Tag Archives: myths

Autumnal Equinox 2020 – Descent of the Dark . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 22 September 2020

Dear Ones,

Today is the day of the Autumnal Equinox 2020. On this day each year Darkness seeks the Light. Darkness would carry the Light down into his kingdom ..

Image: “The Abduction of Proserpina,” by Rembrandt, circa 1631, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Rembrandt_-_The_Rape_of_Proserpine_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg … public domain … COMMENT: See how the Lord of the Underworld rides a chariot fashioned like a snarling golden lion? Is it not often the case that o’erarching desire for gold … for what is aptly termed ‘filthy lucre’ … carries us from the realms of Light to Darkness and Soul woe? I feel that to be so often true. Money, of itself, is neither good nor bad, I feel. Just as unbridled greed may torment our Souls, so may the wise use of money for the good of all, for philanthropic purposes, help us rise up the godly qualities that are our Soul’s nature.

Image: “The Abduction of Proserpina,” by Rembrandt, circa 1631, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Rembrandt_-_The_Rape_of_Proserpine_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg … public domain …

COMMENT: See how the Lord of the Underworld rides a chariot fashioned like a snarling golden lion? Is it not often the case that o’erarching desire for gold … for what is aptly termed ‘filthy lucre’ …. carries us from the realms of Light to Darkness and Soul woe? I feel that to be so often true. Money, of itself, is neither good nor bad, I feel. Just as unbridled greed may torment our Souls, so may the wise use of money for the good of all, for philanthropic purposes, help us rise up the godly qualities that are our Soul’s nature.

But again, on the Vernal Equinox, near the end of March next year, the Light will rise back up from the Dark to bless our great Mother Earth …

Image: “The Return of Persephone,” by Frederick Leighton, 1st Baron Leighton, 1891, a mythological painting, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Frederic_Leighton_-_The_Return_of_Persephone_(1891).jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less … DESCRIPTION: Leighton depicts Hermes helping Persephone to return to her mother Demeter after Zeus forced Hades to return Persepone … CREDIT: LMG100045 The Return of Persephone, c.1891 (oil on canvas) by Leighton, Frederic (1830-96); 203×152 cm; Leeds Museums and Galleries (City Art Gallery) U.K.; English, out of copyright.

Image: “The Return of Persephone,” by Frederick Leighton, 1st Baron Leighton, 1891, a mythological painting, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Frederic_Leighton_-_The_Return_of_Persephone_(1891).jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less … DESCRIPTION: Leighton depicts Hermes helping Persephone to return to her mother Demeter after Zeus forced Hades to return Persepone … CREDIT: LMG100045 The Return of Persephone, c.1891 (oil on canvas) by Leighton, Frederic (1830-96); 203×152 cm; Leeds Museums and Galleries (City Art Gallery) U.K.; English, out of copyright.

This great truth of the waves of Darkness and Light that flow forth across our Earth, of their rising and falling, and of their twice-yearly moment of balance, is ably portrayed in the myth of Persephone (Proserpine), whom the Lord of Darkness abducted and carried down to his kingdom in the underworld, and whose mother finally gained permission for her return to her family in the human world.

In the same way, our own Souls pass on into the Dark Realms, abide for a time, and then, through God’s grace and very great blessing, return to the realm of human endeavor in a new incarnation.

Thus God’s message to us, his children is: Ever new hope, though one life be lost, that another may be gained, either by His side or amongst humankind; ever new hope that though the Dark envelope us for the nonce, and triumph in December on the day of Winter Solstice, the moment of greatest Darkness each year, yet will we be ‘right as rain’ once more, as the Vernal Equinox arrives, and the point of balance of Dark and Light is once more enjoyed by our Earth Mother and all her beings.

Today, at the point of Autumn Equinox, my hope is that our social order here on Earth, of late so fraught with social unrest and sedition, will find within its deepest truth … a sense of balance, of order, of looking to the common good rather than the diverse, particulate interests …

In this regard I am reminded of Ruth Ginsberg, whose work in the world I so admire, and whose passing but a few days ago I, with all our nation, mourn …

Image: “Ruth Bader Ginsburg 2016 Portrait,” 5 January 2016, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Ruth_Bader_Ginsburg_2016_portrait.jpg … public domain

Image: “Ruth Bader Ginsburg 2016 Portrait,” 5 January 2016, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Ruth_Bader_Ginsburg_2016_portrait.jpg … public domain

Despite our country’s loss of this great lady, my hope is that another may rise up to fill her shoes and shoulder her responsibilities as ably as did she. My hope is that, through walking the straight path of truth and justice, we may right social wrongs and bring our country back to a stable government and economy.

My prayer is that today will be that day of balance; but should we err and fail in this today, yet I pray that the Vernal Equinox will see that restoration of social order and social good to all beings everywhere on this beautiful planet.

Image: “Roundel with an Allegory of Justice,” by Raphael (1483-1520), in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Stanza_della_Segnatura_Iustitia_roundel.jpg … public domain

Image: “Roundel with an Allegory of Justice,” by Raphael (1483-1520), in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Stanza_della_Segnatura_Iustitia_roundel.jpg … public domain

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Persephone and Hades: A Dance of Shadow and Light,” by C. Ara Campbell …  https://thegoddesscircle.net/persephone-hades-a-dance-of-shadow-light/?fbclid=IwAR0X_sz_qVD3xvpwJJtNLgkpE1NgoFuGtrlOA4Z9OzY2hNN48To2N8MrauI ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Fall 2020 Equinox, almanac, autumn 2020 Equinox, Persephone, Proserpine, dark attack, descent of the light, descent of grace, incoming light, myths, incarnation, balance, social unrest, sedition, government, common good, social order, Ruth Ginsberg, judicial system, law,

The Harpy and the Pretty Woman . drawings by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 9 November 2019, revised
Previously titled: Greed

Dear Ones,

Here are three drawings I did earlier this year. Because the topic of the first two upsets me, I took till now to publish them …

Drawing: “The Harpy and the Pretty Woman,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two women, standing and facing forward. The woman on the right looks like a very pretty cheerleader. The woman on the left, standing a little behind her, has a dour, grasping look.

Drawing: “The Harpy and the Pretty Woman,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two women, standing and facing forward. The woman on the right looks like a very pretty cheerleader. The woman on the left, standing a little behind her, has a dour, grasping look.

Drawing: “The Harpy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Face of a woman with a dour, grasping look.

Drawing: “The Harpy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Face of a woman with a dour, grasping look.

Drawing: “Pretty Woman,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A very pretty young woman wearing a dress. She is standing and facing forward.

Drawing: “Pretty Woman,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: A very pretty young woman wearing a dress. She is standing and facing forward.

“In Greek mythology and Roman mythology, a harpy (plural harpies …) is a half-human and half-bird personification of storm winds. They feature in Homeric poems.” –from Link: “Harpy,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harpy … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Song to Ward Off a Harpy,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2018; revised on 25 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8QG ..

The drawing “The Harpy and the Pretty Woman” is featured at Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Demons, Devils and Ghosts,” ADULTS ONLY drawings and collages by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 3 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jnZ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

greed, two-faced woman, drawings by Alice, harpy, myths, negative astral beings, Jealous Beech,

Persephone: A Blessing of Spring . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 13 April 2019; published on 18 June 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Blessing of Spring,” Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

Here is a blessing of Spring. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

“Blessing of Spring”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
13 April 2019

There is a spell across the land, to do with the River Styx, the boatman Charon, and Hades, the Dark Lord of the Underworld. The key to breaking this spell is to say …

 

Persephone, Persephone, Persephone!

In this way we rise from the Darkness of the Underworld, to the beauty of a Spring day on the surface of Planet Earth. And our Souls find renewal in the bright sunlight and the joys of regeneration of humankind.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “The Return of Persephone,” by Frederick Leighton, 1st Baron Leighton, 1891, a mythological painting, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Frederic_Leighton_-_The_Return_of_Persephone_(1891).jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less … DESCRIPTION: Leighton depicts Hermes helping Persephone to return to her mother Demeter after Zeus forced Hades to return Persepone … CREDIT: LMG100045 The Return of Persephone, c.1891 (oil on canvas) by Leighton, Frederic (1830-96); 203×152 cm; Leeds Museums and Galleries (City Art Gallery) U.K.; English, out of copyright.

Image: “The Return of Persephone,” by Frederick Leighton, 1st Baron Leighton, 1891, a mythological painting, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Frederic_Leighton_-_The_Return_of_Persephone_(1891).jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less … DESCRIPTION: Leighton depicts Hermes helping Persephone to return to her mother Demeter after Zeus forced Hades to return Persepone … CREDIT: LMG100045 The Return of Persephone, c.1891 (oil on canvas) by Leighton, Frederic (1830-96); 203×152 cm; Leeds Museums and Galleries (City Art Gallery) U.K.; English, out of copyright.

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Persephone, River Styx, Styx, Charon, Hades, Greek myths, Spring, blessings, curses, blessings by Alice, myths, myths of creation, regeneration, 2u3d,

Neptune . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 27 April 2019

Dear Ones,

I feel we can tell a lot about the great beings known as the ‘planets’ of our solar system by listening to the NASA recordings of the sounds of the planets. We can tell where they are in their evolution as planets of our solar system, for instance. And we can better understand what role they play in, and what influence they have over our own lives, and how they relate to their sibling planet Earth.

Here are the sounds of the planet Neptune, from NASA …

Video: “NASA Voyager Space Sounds – Neptune,” by para dox, 10 April 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MuODoF16Cck ..

To me, it sounds a little like the raw power of ocean waves breaking upon a wild shore, and that reminds me of the sense of rolling power conveyed by this ancient mosaic depicting the Roman god Neptune on a chariot pulled by two ‘sea horses’ …

Image: “Triumph of Neptune standing on a chariot pulled by two sea horses (Latin: hippocampes,” uploaded by Asram on 23 July 2016, at French Wikipedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Sousse_neptune.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Image: “Triumph of Neptune standing on a chariot pulled by two sea horses (Latin: hippocampes,” uploaded by Asram on 23 July 2016, at French Wikipedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Sousse_neptune.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Neptune, planets, Council of Nine, solar system, Roman gods, myths, NASA,

History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones . by Alice B. Clagett

Excerpted on 26 July 2018 from a blog published on 21 November 2016

Dear Ones,

Below is an excerpt from the Martian Archives … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz

I have added this blog to my blog categories: History and Myths … as it is, to the more-than-4-billion-year racial memory of the dazzlingly varied terrestrial Martian colonists, History, and far better History than that of humankind till now.

Yet in a way it is also Myth, as the context in which a star race holds its History is the foundation of its understanding of life’s purpose and of its import; indeed, of its very right of claim to existence in our Universe.

History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones

“My understanding is that the bacteria eking out a living on their own here on planet Earth … and which do not form colonies such as those found within mammals … are known as the ‘Ancient Ones’ of the Martian species collectively termed, here on Earth, ‘the Elder Race’.

“The Ancient Ones of these peoples were here on Earth before humankind, and were subject to the perils of predation by insects, spiders, and other beings. Thus the advisability of finding a safer ecological niche, such as within a mammalian gastrointestinal tract, circulatory system (whether blood of lymph); or in some cases less beneficial to the mammal, the muscle or nervous system.

“In the view of the colonists, the Ancient Ones are the pioneers, the very brave ones, whose existence might be cut off at any time by one slash of the razor-sharp mandibles of that fierce and loathsome being, the Ant. To be truthful, up close and personal, I see ants in the same light.

Image: Jaws of an Ant … https://photos.smugmug.com/Ants/Taxonomic-List-of-Ant-Genera/Camponotus/i-T8nzJ22/2/L/castaneus2-L.jpg ..

“To a Martian bacterium, an ant must represent a threat a little like this …

Image: Early humans Fight Giant Bird for Prey … https://paulxwillis.files.wordpress.com/2012/04/dscf6177.jpg ..

“Or, considering the size factor, the threat may be more like this …

Image: Big Gorgosaurus dinosaur attacks little Pachyrhinosaurus dinosaur, by Kidzworld …  http://s3.amazonaws.com/kidzworld_photo/images/20131217/a9bc1c07-3d8c-4a2b-b8d1-9ac478d171d2/gorgosaurus-attack.jpg ..

“Humankind, being so very large compared to bacteria, might well be considered a capacious, hospitable home to them, a refuge from the rapacious terrors of the world at large. When you think about it from the point of view of a bacterium, one gulp by any number of beings inside whom life is impossible or improbable, or one springtime shower, or a too-warm day in the desert, might be the end of one family line. Here is more about this …”

Continued here …

Link: “On Martian Bacteria: Good Martians and Bad Martians,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 November 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6qW ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Excerpted from Link: “On Martian Bacteria: Good Martians and Bad Martians,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 November 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6qW ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Martians, Elder Race, bacteria, Earth history, interspecies communication, myths, interspecies communication, microbiology, insects, social insects, ants,

Just Say No! to Cannibalism . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 20 July 2018

Dear Ones,

I hear it from a reliable source that those with a cannibal habit will be forced by Satan to marry a fierce Rakshasa (aka ‘Man-Eater’) or Rakshasi (female Man-Eater) after passing on. And not the gender of their choice!

Image: Demon_Yakshagana.jpg ‎ … “Rakshasa tel que représenté dans un spectacle Yakshagana (Karki Krishna Hasyagar),” by Mr.Manohara Upadhya. Uploaded by Gnanapiti, CC BY-SA 3.0

Image: Demon_Yakshagana.jpg ‎ … “Rakshasa tel que représenté dans un spectacle Yakshagana (Karki Krishna Hasyagar),” by Mr.Manohara Upadhya. Uploaded by Gnanapiti, CC BY-SA 3.0

Here is the legend: “Rakshasas were believed to have been created from the breath of Brahma when he was asleep at the end of the Satya Yuga. As soon as they were created, they were so filled with bloodlust that they started eating Brahma himself. Brahma shouted ‘Rakshama!‘ (Sanskrit for ‘Protect me!’) and Vishnu came to his aid, banishing to Earth all Rakshasas (named after Brahma’s cry for help).” –from Link: “Rakshasa,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rakshasa ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cannibalism, rakshasa, rakshasi, demons, man-eating demons, demon realm, Hinduism, Vishnu, Brahma, myths,

Can the Power of Satan Be Utilized to Drive Out Devils? . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020

Dear Ones,

The topic came up, some years ago, on the astral plane, whether the power of Satan might be utilized to drive out devils? As I recall, the astral context was: Could a Black Magicker offer Blood Sacrifice (human sacrifice, or sacrifice of the innocents) so as to enslave a demon attached to someone associated with great evil done in the world (for example, a warlord) and then attach that demon to a Lightworker?

This, it was proposed, might be accomplished two goals at one time: The first, to receive remuneration from the warlord for relieving him of his demon burden; and second, to rid the Black Magicker of the onus of battling a Lightworker.

I have spoken a little about this in the Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series …

Link: “Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9su ..

Today I ran across a pertinent Bible passage. In fact, Christ was right on top of this issue. Which makes me wonder whether it came up in days of yore as well. Here is the pertinent Bible passage …

A House Divided: Matthew 12:22-30 (KJV, public domain)

22 “Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 23 And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.

25 “And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.

30 “He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.”

As you can see, Christ performed the miracle of driving a devil out of a person. The Pharisees, the high-ranking Jews, took issue with this, saying that Christ had used Beelzebub … their term for a Big Bad … to drive the devil out of a person …

Now this is like the notion of doing something very, very bad, so as to mitigate something bad … like sacrificing the life of an innocent person to remove a demon from a person who has done evil. So the thought is that a large, bad act, may mitigate the effect of a small bad act. Which is like the notion that one may petition a Big Bad to call off a smaller Bad, as in the Biblical tale.

In verses 25-27, Christ addresses an important aspect of Black Magic cults: Their divisiveness. In faiths that adhere to lesser truth, one will inevitably find schism after schism, brother turned against brother; the old Cain and Abel story played and replayed with cast after cast of characters.

Consider, for example, verse 26: “And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand?” This is the logic of the verse: If Satan makes war against some portion of his Demon Horde, then he weakens his own power. In the same way, if the power of Beelzebub is used to cast out a devil from a person, as in the Bible verse, then the power of Beelzebub is weakened.

There is some logic here, from the stance of the Black Magicker, however, in that he hopes to weaken the Army of the Light by attaching a demon to the Lightworker. There are, after all, the same number of demons in the world; only the Black Magicker intends that the demon be  attached to a Light person rather than a Dark person. From the perspective of the Black Magicker, if the ploy works, then that is a win. But can it work?

Christ says, in verse 29: “Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.” In other words, I guess he is saying, unless Satan (‘the strong man’) is first bound down, then one cannot spoil his goods (the devil attached to a person. perhaps) … In fact, one would dare not, for the strong man might be expected to be successful in protecting his goods. In other words, Christ, through the Spirit of God, was binding down the devil attached to the person, so as to get the upper hand against the devil.

As well, this verse might mean that Satan is like a strong man, and his devils are like his ‘goods’. Taken in that Light, this verse implies that it is impossible to make a deal with Satan, because Satan will protect his devils, which are like ‘goods’ to him. They are his way of expressing power in the world.

Satan is a pretty tricky being; and not at all trustworthy in the deals department, I feel. So what deal is the Black Magicker actually making? My guess would be: There might be a momentary lull in the Dark Attack on the warlord … enough to make it look like the Black Magicker’s game plan worked. Satan would then attempt to attach Devil No. 2 to the Lightworker, through the vehicle of the Black Magicker’s curse. And in the aftermath, Devil No. 1 would segue back to the warlord.

In the eyes of Satan there would be three wins: The warlord and the Black Magicker would begin to do a Black Tango, involving mammon, and the Lightworker would suffer a Dark Ding. Two for the Dark, and one potential, all, with luck to do his bidding!

And what would the Black Magicker and the warlord get? They would get duped by the Dark.

Not to further bide on this sorry topic, I return to the Biblical passage. In verse 28, Christ says, “But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you.”

This, I feel, is the great lesson of this passage. Christ is saying, I feel, that devils may be cast out through the Spirit of God. In other words, we must appeal to God for help in casting out devils. And when the devils are cast out, then we will experience the ‘kingdom of God’.

This teaching is squarely in line with Ascension lore, provided we substitute the Ascension term ‘Fifth Dimension’ for the Biblical term ‘kingdom of God’.

I feel this Biblical verse is very important for humankind right now. We humans are facing a time of great change. Will we react as the people in the 2018 movie “Annihilation” …

Link: “Annihilation (2018),” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2798920/ ..

… reacted, attempting to ‘nuke’ the ‘Shimmer’? Or will we joyfully allow God to cast out the devils in our astral realms, so that the kingdom of God may come unto us? The choice is ours.

What will become of us if we go with the Black Magicker ploy, and side with Satan so as to attempt to protect ourselves from the Dark? The last verse in the above passage speaks to this …

“He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.” (verse 30). In an Ascension context, we might consider this verse with regard to the far-flung human race.

We humans, I feel, exist not only on Earth, but also on planets in other constellations. In many of these, until now, we have been the mere dupes and pawns of the Dark. For those of us on Ascending Earth, who, fearing change, like the military wives and lovers who had lead roles in the 2018 “Annihilation” movie, side with the Dark against the Light, there will be a Slave Planet in a distant galaxy … perhaps in a meteor field, perhaps on an asteroid … that our next incarnation may call home. In Biblical terms, we may be ‘scattered abroad’.

Yet, through the miracle of God’s grace, and through our own free will choice, we may experience that far-away abode as the very place in which we experienced our last incarnation; in other words, that distant field of rocks, that tenebrous sky, that leaden life beneath the Veil, will seem the old, familiar place we so deeply yearned to continue to experience, here on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Slave Planet,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 February 2014; revised and republished on 26 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8ow ..

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul . Slave Planet Blues!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Bible, Black Magician, deals with the devil, Satan, kingdom of God, Fifth Dimension, dimensions, exorcism, obsession, possession, Lightworkers, warlord, blood sacrifice, sacrifice of the innocents, Shimmer, Annihilation movie, fear, change, transformation, Matthew 12:22-30, End Times, Ascension, exorcism, grace, free will, Slave Planet, Catholicism, Christianity, kingdom of God, Dark Attack, kingdom of God, philosophy, heresies, heresy,

Mahabharata on Virtual Reality, Physical Reality, and Cosmic Reality . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 May 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

The part of the great Indian epic “The Mahabharata” referred to in the video is known, separately, as “The Bhagavad Gita.” The reference in the video is to a very famous explanation made by “The Lord of Hearts” (elsewhere termed “Lord Krishna”) to Arjuna, on the field of battle.

There is a Summary after the video, and a translation of the relevant text from “The Bhagavad Gita” in the “More Information” section that follows the Summary.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

You know, when it says in the Mahabharata that the world is like a great show put on by God, or play, or like that … it does not mean that we should not take real life seriously and live ethically. It just means that, if we are faced with despair over the way things are going in the world … if we are very upset … then the thing to do is to place it in the hands of God.

By making changes on the internet regarding facts, and turning them into fiction, or by making a movie about something, we cannot change reality. We have virtual reality, and then we have true reality. And then we have the astral realm, as well; and many others … the Kingdom of God, and so forth.

If we want to make a change in a particular version of reality … a particular dimension … then we need to work within that dimension, to make that change … not in a virtual way.

It is true that societal expectation influence the way people vote, for instance. And that the movies help to create public opinion. But in and of itself, a movie about a true-life event cannot change the karma of that event. That needs to be worked out in the real world.

I would like to make that perfectly clear: Changing the facts online cannot change the facts in the real world. A virtual reality is not a physical reality.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

MORE INFORMATION

Excerpt from Link: “The Bhagavad Gita,” by Vyasa, translated by Edwin Arnold, “Chapter 2: Of Doctrines” … https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/The_Bhagavad_Gita_(Arnold_translation)/Chapter_2 … public domain

“Sanjaya. So spake Arjuna to the Lord of Hearts,
And sighing, “I will not fight!” held silence then.
To whom, with tender smile, (O Bharata!)
While the Prince wept despairing ‘twixt those hosts,
Krishna made answer in divinest verse:
Krishna. Thou grievest where no grief should be! thou speak’st
Words lacking wisdom! for the wise in heart
Mourn not for those that live, nor those that die.
Nor I, nor thou, nor any one of these,
Ever was not, nor ever will not be,
For ever and for ever afterwards.
All, that doth live, lives always! To man’s frame
As there come infancy and youth and age,
So come there raisings-up and layings-down
Of other and of other life-abodes,
Which the wise know, and fear not. This that irks —
Thy sense-life, thrilling to the elements —
Bringing thee heat and cold, sorrows and joys,
‘Tis brief and mutable! Bear with it, Prince!
As the wise bear. The soul which is not moved,
The soul that with a strong and constant calm
Takes sorrow and takes joy indifferently,
Lives in the life undying! That which is
Can never cease to be; that which is not
Will not exist. To see this truth of both
Is theirs who part essence from accident,
Substance from shadow. Indestructible,
Learn thou! the Life is, spreading life through all;
It cannot anywhere, by any means,
Be anywise diminished, stayed, or changed.
But for these fleeting frames which it informs
With spirit deathless, endless, infinite,
They perish. Let them perish, Prince! and fight!
He who shall say, ‘Lo! I have slain a man!’
He who shall think, ‘Lo! I am slain!’ those both
Know naught! Life cannot slay. Life is not slain!
Never the spirit was born; the spirit shall cease to be never;
Never was time it was not; End and Beginning are dreams!
Birthless and deathless and changeless remaineth the spirit forever;
Death hath not touched it at all, dead though the house of it seems!
Who knoweth it exhaustless, self-sustained,
Immortal, indestructible, — shall such
Say, ‘I have killed a man, or caused to kill?’

“Nay, but as when one layeth
His worn-out robes away,
And, taking new ones, sayeth,
‘These will I wear to-day!’
So putteth by the spirit
Lightly its garb of flesh,
And passeth to inherit
A residence afresh.”

Here is another translation …

Link: “Krishna and Arjuna speak of war in the Bhagavad Gita,” in “The Art of Persuasion: Past and Present: … https://sites.google.com/site/persuasionpast/home/krishna-and-arjuna-speak-of-war-in-the-bhagavad-gita ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Bhagavad Gita, Mahabharata, Of Doctrines, Lord Krishna, Lord of Hearts, Arjuna, myths, Soul, virtual reality, cosmic reality, physical reality, dimensions, astral realm, astral planes, Kingdom of Heaven, Hinduism,  Mahabharata visions,

First Contact with The Elder Race: Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 27 November 2016; compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020
Previously titled: First Contact with The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth, Parts 1-5
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

………………………………………………………
OVERALL TABLE OF CONTENTS

Image adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

Image adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

 

………………………………………………
OVERALL INTRODUCTION      

Dear Ones,

Here is a compilation of the five-part series: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

I have put an overall table of contents for all five parts at the top of this blog. Then each of the five parts has its own video and edited Summary of the video …

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 1      top
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 1 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • Martians as Telepaths Who Use Our Third-Eye Point to Communicate with Each Other
    • More on the Martians
      • More on Their Bipedal Form
    • Twenty-Five Martians Came Here Initially
      • On Human DNA
    • On Helping the Martians Learn More About Mars, with a View to Returning There
    • On Humans as the Martians’ ‘Virtual’ Bipedal Being
    • On Viewing Cohabitation of the Human 3D and 4D Form from the Stance of the Body of Light
    • On Seeing Ourselves as a Giant Habitat Sheltering Many Races and Species
    • The Order of Magnitude Problem in Honoring Interspecies Sentience and Ensoulment
      • Martians and Humans
      • Humans, Earth, and Sun
    • On Becoming Aware of How the Unconscious Minds of Those in Our Body Habitat Are Entwined
    • On Blending of Mythos and of Stories of Creation by Cohabiting Beings During the Last Great Age
      • Species-Centric Notions of Ensoulment
      • Blending of the Martian Notion of Territorial Aggressiveness with the Mythos of the Human Race
    • Putting Off More Intel Till Later
    • Credits
    • Notes on the Above Text
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 1 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Introduction

I have a series of videos that are notes on the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth. They are rough notes, and I am hoping to be writing up later, in sections, information about various topics that are discussed helter skelter in these notes. I thought, in the interest of time, it might be best to put them out right now, and so, please excuse the sketchiness of these notes. They are just first impressions. And I am pretty sure there will be much more to come, either from me or from other people …

I have more to talk to you about, regarding this farfetched notion of Martian colonists inside the Space Stations that are human beings’ bodies. So this is how the communication has been proceeding. And I, myself, am somewhat skeptical. But I am willing to relay this information, in case it is useful to other people.

Martians as Telepaths Who Use Our Third-Eye Point to Communicate with Each Other

They say that the Martians are telepaths … that humans are not, but Martians are. And that they achieved this telepathy by making mental suggestions to the gut brain, with regard to sexual attraction, so that the people will become attracted to each other, and connected to each other. And that when these connections … on the astral plane, I assume … occur, then the Martian colonists can carry on communication with each other through the higher centers, such as the third-eye point. And that this is the way it has been for a long time.

Of course, now, everybody is waking up. And so, what we are doing is somewhat preempting what they consider to be their command position at our Space Stations.

More on the Martians

Here is more of the story: It seems that the Martians are …

  • genetic bioengineers, and also
  • specialists in miniaturization.
  • And the group that is here on Earth are space explorers from Mars.
  • And their initial form was bipedal, they say, like us. And there grew to be too many of them, and so they had to miniaturize. And many of them colonized human bodies.

More on Their Bipedal Form. They have a way of saying that the bipedal form is within the bacterial capsule. And capable, I assume, of being released at a future date, were the capable of getting back to Mars. Which, they feel, is within our capability to provide them. This is their wish: To get back to Mars.

Twenty-Five Martians Came Here Initially

I had a side conversation about the number that came here initially. And at first they said that was 25. But they said that I had killed one. The story varied somewhat; quite a bit, in fact. They said I killed one, and so that left 24. Which is odd, because there are 12 strands of DNA, which is half of 24, in the ascended or awakened human being.

On Human DNA. Now just assume, for a minute, that the Martians may be the genetic bioengineers who developed human DNA, and maintain it, according to the standards of the Lyran spinners of the star song that creates the DNA template. Maybe the Martian colonists are those who create and maintain the DNA that the humans use.

Then if there were 25, or 24 with one to spare, initially, when the plan was made to create the human being, then that would explain the possibility that there are only 24 individuals right now, who would like to go back to Mars.

On Helping the Martians Learn More About Mars, with a View to Returning There

I do not know if this can be arranged. I know that there are those that can create wormholes, and vortices, and so forth, for space travel. But I do not know what conditions are like on Mars, or how overcrowded it may be with Martians. I do not know if conditions sustain life on Mars right now, for the bipedal form that the species would like to revert to.

On Humans as the Martians’ ‘Virtual’ Bipedal Being

Of course, there have been many things said, and some are debatable, or changeable. One thing that they said is that we humans were their ‘virtual’ bipedal being. So there would be gadzillion bacteria in one of these human beings, and through telepathy, they are able to ‘virtually’ become the bipedal form again … Or maybe more than virtually; they may consider that they are this being … this bioengineered being. Which may be something that needs to be ironed out in future.

I can see a great moment, right now, for the metta prayer of the Buddhists, because they believe in happiness, and plenty to eat, and so forth, for all beings everywhere; the well-being of all beings. And if this human form is the way station of any number of sentient beings, then we are going to need to develop an attitude of gratitude, and unity, and harmony with all these beings.

On Viewing Cohabitation of the Human 3D and 4D Form from the Stance of the Body of Light

I would hold it from the stance of my body of Light, which is pretty homogeneous, and mine alone, I hope. And then I would look down on the fourth dimension and the third dimension from that higher point of view. And I would see there the interweaving of life and of rhythms of various sentient species, in one form, such as this human form, and many forms. And the interweaving of many different types of energies within these forms.

I would preserve that as a possible mechanism through which we may rise above the various difficulties that we may encounter. For, until now we have thought of ourselves, we have thought of these bodies, as ours and ours alone. Our kingdom and domain, right? Queendom, in my case.

On Seeing Ourselves as a Giant Habitat Sheltering Many Races and Species

But in fact, apparently, this is far from the truth. We are like a great tree that houses many different beings. Like a giant oak tree, or a giant pine tree. A sequoia, maybe: Many beings call it home. We are that. And we are co-sentiently responsible for the maintenance of this environment … this habitat that we call the human form …

Link: “Co-Habitation with Other Sentient Species,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 3 September 2017; published on 21 September 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7HG ..

The Order of Magnitude Problem in Honoring Interspecies Sentience and Ensoulment

Martians and Humans. You know the Martians, who are one of the sentient forms that inhabit our body, think that they have a Soul. And they think that we do not; they think that we are a machine. Which is interesting, because their size is so very, very miniaturized, so very tiny with respect to ours.

Humans, Earth, and Sun. It is easy for them to think of us as turf, or real estate, or not really something, right? We humans think of planet Earth in the same way; planet Earth is so vast. So giant. It is hard for us to know that she, also, is a sentient being. And the Sun is a great sentient being too. It is the same kind of order of magnitude, I guess; a size problem.

On Becoming Aware of How the Unconscious Minds of Those in Our Body Habitat Are Entwined

I am suggesting that, as we view the Martian worldview … religion, as it were … or nascent Social Memory Complex, (1) that we try to take into consideration the blending of the unconscious thought forms of the Martians, and of the humans, and who knows how many other intelligent, and sometimes sentient, races, species that are here on Earth in the third and fourth dimensions. How the unconscious minds of all these is tied together in skeins and tangles, each influencing the other, no matter they are a different species, from a different planet. No matter!

On Blending of Mythos and of Stories of Creation by Cohabiting Beings During the Last Great Age

In the long Age of Darkness … that 10,000-year hiatus … it could be that the mythological basis, the stories that make the creation construct of each species, have become somewhat distorted. The Light has become somewhat distorted.

Species-Centric Notions of Ensoulment. And so, when the Martians say that they have Souls and we do not, and when we say that we have Souls and they do not, then we may find room to compromise, and understand that we each deserve the same respect we offer those our belief system supports as an ensouled race of beings. At the same time, each might avidly explore the nascent Social Memory Complexes of other species and races.

Blending of the Martian Notion of Territorial Aggressiveness with the Mythos of the Human Race. In the same way the notion of control, which was, I believe, originally Martian … I believe the original Martian civilization was very territorially aggressive, and this may have flowed through to our human mythos, in terms of war being waged. Cain against Abel, down through the ages.

These various trends of the initial, nascent Social Memory Complexes, in each case, may have become shaded by the mythos of other races in this melting pot here on Earth, So we need to look at that: How each species’ nascent Social Memory Complex has influenced the others during the last 100,000 years, the Great Age.

Putting Off More Intel Till Later

Let’s see: What else? There was so much …

There is a story that I avoided telling in full a couple of years ago, because it spooked me … I have talked about it, little by little, over the years ..

Link: “Martian Archives: The Demon-Martian Truce … Waning of the Demon Realm on New Earth, Prospect of a Martian-Human Alliance,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 16 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-adv .. 

Link: “Sentient Germs?! Bacteria from Mars?” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sl ..

That story has to do with miniaturization of demons, and astral negative beings that were, until quite recently, allies of the Martians, here on Earth, in colonizing humankind.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commonshttps://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Notes on the Above Text. I meant to say there are 12 strands of DNA, which is HALF (not ‘twice’) 24, in the awakened human being …

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 2
      top

by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 1 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Caveat: User Discretion Advised
    • The Struggle for Dominion of the Human Form
      • Martians Are the Most Ancient Race on Earth
    • Thoughts on Martian Genetic Experiments with the Human Form
    • Thoughts on Collaborations with the Martians to Prevent Accidental Mass Die-Offs of Humans
      • The HIV and COVID-19 Viruses
      • Deadly Flesh-Eating Bacteria
    • On Aligning My Will with That of God Regarding Collaboration with Life Forms Inhabiting the Human Form
    • Balancing Our Telepathic Needs with Those of the Martians
    • Working with Martians Regarding Their Desire to Communicate with, and Perhaps Return to, Their Home World
      • A Lightworker Plea
    • On Collaborating with the Martians in Genetic Changes to Eliminate Disease in the Human Form
    • Diplomatic Considerations
    • Credits
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 2 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones. It’s Alice; I Am of the Stars. And here is Part 2 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

Caveat: User Discretion Advised

I have to say that my sources are very compromised. So you can take this as science fiction if you want. And if you decide that some of it might be true, please use a very careful eye in analyzing what has been said …

The Struggle for Dominion of the Human Form

We have a struggle for control or leadership of the human form ongoing. Struggling for dominion of the human form right now … since there are only a few remnants of the demon realm that are miniaturized and genetically stored in the human bloodstream for the next Great Age of Darkness …

Link: “Mental Chaos … Astral Parasite Realm Dissolving?” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 June 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-89r ..

Martians Are the Most Ancient Race on Earth. Taking into consideration that bacteria have been here on Earth for about 4 billion years now … that is almost since Earth formed … and according to some estimates, that would be 40 thousand Great Ages of Earth … a very, very long time compared to the human species.

And that they were already an advanced race at the time when they landed here through their space explorations . Very advanced in many ways. And so, their feeling at that time may have been one of domination over Earth.

Thoughts on Martian Genetic Experiments with the Human Form

Of course, sentient races arose.  I have to look and see the dinosaur connection, to see what they may have run into in their early days. Maybe I will have more on that later. Currently all I have is this retrospective on dinosaur ‘ghosts’ or astral forms that I posit may still be present on the astral planes …

Link: “On Human Hybrids and Astral Velociraptors,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6rs ..

The Martians may have been responsible for some splicing of genes of the dinosaur, or during the great age of reptiles, those reptiles, with human genes in genetic experiments.

I have heard, today, that they have ongoing genetic experiments for various reasons. And that some of these go awry, and then lots of people pass on.

Thoughts on Collaborations with the Martians to Prevent Accidental Mass Die-Offs of Humans

I think, in the future, we might look at negotiations with the Martian colonists of the human colon. If the human form persists in third dimension during the several thousand years of the Age of Light, we might look at collaborations with them regarding their experiments.

We might look at our own goals, and their goals, and see if there are human subjects that might be willing to volunteer to be tested in isolation, so that there would not be a great die-off of people if the gene experiments go badly.

The HIV and COVID-19 Viruses. I posit that has been the case with the HIV and COVID-19 vuruses … I am not saying that these have to do with Martians, but these are two issues we are facing right now, and we could use the help of our Martian bacterial colonists in countering and overcoming these threats to our continuance as a species on Earth.

Deadly Flesh-Eating Bacteria. Then there are the dangerously lethal bacteria, the ones called deadly, flesh-eating bacteria. which cannot be good for Martians or for us, because the subjects die so quickly. Consequently there is no Space Station to colonize anymore. So that cannot be good.

On Aligning My Will with That of God Regarding Collaboration with Life Forms Inhabiting the Human Form

Today, as interspecies communication begins to be established among the sentient species within the human form, a problem has come up with regard to leadership: Who will be in charge of the human body? Will it be the ego of the human being? Will it be our Martian colonists? Who will lead this coalition of life forms housed within our physical form? 

Right now I am addressing that conundrum in this way: I align my will with that of God, so that the very best outcome may be reached, for all those who colonize the human form, and for the human form itself.

So I am suggesting, for the future, that from that very high stance there may be solutions, as with the metta prayer of the Buddhists. As with the Jain philosophy of never killing anything, even an insect … of sweeping insects aside as one walks. We have to have that point of view right now,

Balancing Our Telepathic Needs with Those of the Martians

Back to the issue of telepathy: The Martians, as I understand it, want to contact others of their own species, and other Space Stations. And we want to contact other Space Stations, right? And so, I am thinking that an accord could be worked out, to provide time for us, and time for them.

Right now what is happening is that, when they do not like the topic that we want to talk about telepathically, from one person to the next person, they cut off the telepathic communication. And then they try to influence us through subconscious programming to open our third-eye point so that they can get their channels across, without interference.

So there is a war. of a sort, going on for the third-eye point. Until an accord is hammered out, may I suggest exactly balancing the energy of the third-eye point? One might use the methods that I have explained in previous blogs, for example …

Link: “Mastering the Mind and the Human EMF,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2016; revised on 12 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-56Y … See the section: How to Stop Unwanted Telepathic Communication

Link: “Meditations to Clear the Third-Eye Point,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 February 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-70U ..

Working with Martians Regarding Their Desire to Communicate with, and Perhaps Return to, Their Home World

We need a person, or a team of people, to work with the Martians with regard to their desire to return to their home world. We need to provide information to them about conditions on Mars, and to see if communication could be established with Mars. Maybe we could see what kind of information Mars is transmitting, and then listen to that, so that we can interpret it if they need to.

And then, we need to find out if it is possible for them to achieve their dream of returning. And whether it would be beneficial to humankind to aid them. See if some middle path could be worked out, that is beneficial to everyone concerned …

Link: “On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uG ..

Link: “Human Habitation of Mars: Effect on the Ascension Process,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 22 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8It ..

A Lightworker Plea. So I am putting out a request, there, to the Lightworkers, who can work with vortices, stargates, and so forth. to consider negotiations with them in this regard. There are a few projects, there, to deal with, and this is just the beginning of negotiations.

On Collaborating with the Martians in Genetic Changes to Eliminate Disease in the Human Form

These ongoing experiments that are being genetic change of the human form: We need to put forth our own list of gene changes that we would like to see; for example, to eliminate various diseases on Earth. And I think that could be done right soon, in conjunction with our consideration of their needs for proper experimental conditions …

Link: “On Asking Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Help Heal Disease,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 25 January 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8gZ ..

Diplomatic Considerations

Let us keep in mind that our Martian bacterial colonists have been here for all these billions of years, and that they are an advanced species. So we do not want to talk down to them. We want to talk to them in a very respectful way; and hope that they will do the same.

Getting back to their early presence on Earth: Maybe they saw the age of the reptiles [yes, and much earlier than that, when life was first stirring in the very most basic way, in the ‘primordial soup’ of Earth], but for sure they saw the rise of the human species, from the ape form that became bipedal, and came down from the arboreal habitat, down from the trees to the ground, where it evolved into a much more sentient being.

Actually, our ensouled intelligence has occurred … from their perspective … in the wink of an eye. So their own mythos, their own nascent Social Memory Complex (1) may not yet have caught up with who we have become as a species. They may consider us to be still simian. Primate. And not sentient.

They may do most of their work with our gut brain. And from that perspective, they may think of us simply as animals. Most of them may be just located there, in the gut. So there is a cultural information exchange that is going to need to take place with the utmost diplomacy, I feel. We can anticipate diplomacy from then; but, will we be diplomatic? That is the question.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commonshttps://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 3
      top

by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • A Martian Conversation: You Are Part of Us!
    • Martian Bioengineering of Human Genetic Modifications through Mobile Intron Technology: A Hypothesis
      • Martian Clone Lines as Individuals
    • Microminiaturization of the Martian Race on Earth So As to Optimize Their Numbers
    • On Species-Centricity and the Martian Trait of Territorial Aggression
    • Martian Estimate of the Length of Time They Have Been on Earth
    • Martians’ Ability to Mind Control Our Gut Brain by Strumming or Stroking Our Samskaras
    • Martians’ Hope of Preventing Humans from Learning About Their Species
    • My Counterplan to Clear My Samskaras Through the Languages of Light and Sound
    • A Fresh Look at the Popular Notion That Aliens are Mining Earth’s Resources
    • Credits
    • Notes on the Above Text
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 3 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

A Martian Conversation: You Are Part of Us!

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars. And here is Part 3 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

The Mars colonists said today (always taking it with a grain of salt): You are part of us.

And I said, Why? 

They said: Because we had to replicate you and include you in our model, so that your body wouldn’t reject us.

I do not know what that means!

Martian Bioengineering of Human Genetic Modifications through Mobile Intron Technology: A Hypothesis

Here is something: Suppose I were an extremely advanced Martian bacterial scientist, who was an expert at bioengineering the Space Stations (that is us, our physical bodies) on which the Martian colonists live? And I had a way of changing human genes using mobile intron technology?

This is, again, just a story: Suppose that, over the thousands and thousands of years that the Martian bacterial colonists had been associating with the human colon, rigorous scientific methods, say, were instituted to prevent the wrong sorts of introns from getting out into the human population at large, which might lead to mass die-off. Die-off would be undesirable: Less Space Stations, and a lot of bacterial colonists down the drain.

So the rule for the science research, let us say, is: Rigorously test first. Let’s say they have done that; and now they come up with an intron that they like, that is going to change the human genes in a way that is more compatible with their own civilization. How do you get that intron distributed through the population of Space Stations on Earth (that will be us)?

Well, suppose this were a possibility: Suppose there were volunteers that offered to be the carriers or transporters … self-sacrificial, kamikaze carriers or transporters of new introns?

Martian Clone Lines as Individuals. Keeping in mind that a bacterium might feel that all of its clones … all of its asexually reproduced, exactly similar bacteria … were just a part of itself; its greater self.

So, one lineage of bacterium might decide to donate certain of its progeny, which are actually merely extensions of its own gene makeup, to this project. It might do this knowing that it would not die in the process; it would just be slightly injured, by the loss of these cells. One might conjecture it must be used to that kind of loss because, you know, elimination (of feces through the mammalian gastrointestinal tract) is like that: A lot of colonists down the drain every day.

Of course, there may well be exceptional instances in which human elimination gives rise to a feeling of despair amongst our Martian colonists of the colon …

Link: “Martian Archives: Human Defecation and Martian Despair,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 16 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-adk ..

To get back on topic: Suppose certain bacteria were volunteered to be bioengineered into a bacterium that causes symptoms of a cold in a human being. And those symptoms include coughing. So people get this bacterial strain. They cough, and they transmit the bacterial ‘illness’ to other people.

When the bacteria that are specially engineered get into the human body … the body of the person that is infected with the cold or flu … then the mobile intron that is intended to be transported to these people is released … Either before the immune system cells of the person attack the bacterial strain, or during the process of dissolution that occurs when the attack is complete.

That would be a very ingenious way of introducing new genetic modifications into a population of Space Stations.

Microminiaturization of the Martian Race on Earth So As to Optimize Their Numbers

The Martian theory, according to the astral airs, is that humans were an artificially produced organism, that was intended to reproduce, so as to provide them with a home. And while they (the Martians) were much larger while they were on Mars … of which they have very fond memories … they were bioengineered very small … because there were so many of them … so that they could make the most of each human machine living space.

On Species-Centricity and the Martian Trait of Territorial Aggression

I spoke to Alpha Centauri about this the other day; the person that I talked to said that they were banned from living on Alpha Centauri because they so aggressively take up territory and expand their population.

Then I talked to the Martians about that, and they said that they cannot bioengineer that out of their species because the nascent Social Memory Complex (1) has such strong feelings towards the importance of that trait of territorial aggression.

From that, I get that, in their racial memory, as might be the case with many species, they are species-centric. They believe that their species is the one that deserves to live. They do not much take into account us, or other species. In fact, they are willing to think that other species just do not count. It reminds me somewhat of the way we treat the species in our ecosystem on Earth.

Alpha Centauri, I gather from that conversation, must have within it the ability to restrain itself as far as territorial expansion goes. Otherwise, they would consider it more normal and natural for the Martian colonists to do their own territorial expansion efforts.

The older a star race gets, I feel, the more they appreciate this. Thus, the Alpha Centaurians must be much older, as a star race, than the Martians.

Martian Estimate of the Length of Time They Have Been on Earth

You know, the Martians say that they have been on Earth 150 million years. I see now that the fossil record shows they have been on Earth 4 billion years … but from the perspective of human interest, they may be counting from the first days that they colonized mammalian colons. If so, their time span would be about twice as long as our fossil records show for the origins of mammals on Earth about 83 million years ago. Their archiving of the historical records of their stay on Earth I find to be very impressive. It is vastly beyond our ability as humans to maintain historical records.

Martians’ Ability to Mind Control Our Gut Brain by Strumming or Stroking Our Samskaras

Martians’ ability to mind control people through the gut brain has to do with the samskaras that people have: The morphogenetic field distortions … the distortions of the Light in the etheric net and the electromagnetic field, and all the subtle bodies, and in the physical body too.

It is those that they strum; those that they play, in order to affect our emotions. For instance, yesterday I had an incident. I was all day long talking to the Martians … rather much more than I would wish to. And they became agitated, I guess you would say. The entire population became agitated.

It seems that they are able to strum the samskaras in such a way as to create astral stories that are very negative … which they did; they created one that I actually fell for. And so my emotion became very fearful; extremely fearful. That caused my immune system to go downhill just a little bit for a minute. And that caused the germ that had entered my nose at church that day to propagate more. So today I have a little headache, and maybe the beginning of a slight dip in my health.

Martians’ Hope of Preventing Humans from Learning About Their Species

The notion that my Martian colonists had in that, was that they were implementing part of a complicated, intelligent plan to ‘tie me down’ for a while, as they say. ‘Tie me down and take me out’ is the way that they term it … so that their Space Station will not have a chance to talk to other people. Especially the Lightworker community, and any possible twin flame. As things stand, it is very important to them that I do not talk to anybody because they feel I know things that other people do not know. They do not want the word to get around about the samskaras, the distortions of Light, and how they manipulate the gut brain.

It seems likely to me that others among the Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and Ascensioneers may be experiencing similar ‘tie-down’ or ‘bind-down’ attempts during Solar Minimums that are periodically occurring after the 2012 Shift.

My Counterplan to Clear My Samskaras Through the Languages of Light and Sound

All this does not matter too much, because the way is very clear regardless. What we have to do as humans is, we have to clear those samskaras out. And what better way to do it than through the new languages of Light and sound.

This is my plan … I am just going to go on a steady diet of Lightworker lessons, choosing from those on my “Ascension Links” page … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com/ascension-links/ so that the samskaras clear, and the telepathic talk clears, and there will be no room for passive-aggressive behavior on the part of my Martian colonists. That is my plan.

A Fresh Look at the Popular Notion That Aliens are Mining Earth’s Resources

If the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon considered us to be inanimate objects, constructed for the perpetuation of their race, and if there were nutrients that they needed in us in order to perpetuate their species and to continue staying alive, then from their point of view, they would be mining those nutrients from our inanimate Space Station. So that might be the cause of notions about which I have read, to the effect that ‘Aliens’ have been mining Earth’s mineral resources.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commonshttps://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Notes on the Above Text. The word in the video comment should be ‘mammalian’, not ‘mamalian’.

The video states that 150 million years was twice as long as the fossil record shows; could be this is a reference to the length of time mammals have been on Earth, which is 83 million years.

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 4
      top

by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Ancient History of Mars
    • On Trait Crossover Amongst Cohabiting Third Dimensional Species: Martian and Human
      • Bipedal Favoritism
      • Territorial Aggression
      • Sexual Aggressiveness
      • Bipedal Favoritism, continued
    • How the Martians Influence Our Subconscious Minds for the Purpose of Friendship Overtures and Social Exchange with Other Martians
    • Martian Preparations for Earth Substation Group Die-offs
    • Simple Ascensioneer Diet Reduces Martian Astral Chatter in Our Personal ‘Substations’
    • The Vector Entity that Distorts Light in the Crown Chakra to Create Human Malaise
    • How to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work
    • Activation of Light to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
    • Thoth on Angles (aka Vectors) and Circles (aka Vortices)
    • Credits
    • Notes on the Above Text
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 4 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. And here is Part 4 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

Ancient History of Mars

This is about Martian history; the ancient history of Mars. On the clair plane, I heard that from Mars, they were transported by other people … I think they mean other species … from Mars to their Spaceships. And their Spaceships, as far as I can tell, were meteorites that were on trajectory to, maybe the Moon first? … and then to Earth?

They speak of the Moon as their Spaceship. What that might mean, if that is true, is that they were a sentient species before the Moon was formed. Or before the Moon became a satellite of Earth. I will have to look that up and see how long ago that was. [I was not able to find an answer to that question.] … but I am getting a very long, forever feeling about this race of beings right now …

On Trait Crossover Amongst Cohabiting Third Dimensional Species: Martian and Human

Bipedal Favoritism. Were they really once bipedal in form? Or is it just that they have been inhabiting our Space Stations (human beings) for so long that there has been a crossing over of some portions of the incipient Social Memory Complex (1)?

Territorial Aggression. I mentioned before that the trait of territorial aggression may have crossed over from them to us. They may have assisted in this by making an adjustment in early simians, such as the Bonobos, so that they became more aggressive, like the chimpanzees from whom we derive, as I understand it.

So, either through genetic engineering, or else through incipient Social Memory Complex crossover, we became, early on, more territorially aggressive.

Sexual Aggressiveness. I cannot blame our sexual aggressiveness on them, because they reproduce mostly asexually. But it could be that sexual aggression would aid them because it would mean greater communication between Substations … perhaps with a chance to install new genetic modulations through germ exchange.

Bipedal Favoritism, continued. So now, on the topic of bipedal favoritism: Could it be just that they became accustomed to ‘walking us’ and ‘talking us’? … to the point where they began to identify, as an incipient Social Memory Complex, with the bipedalled-ness of us?

How the Martians Influence Our Subconscious Minds for the Purpose of Friendship Overtures and Social Exchange with Other Martians

I mean to say that it may seem to them, it seems like we are like giant robots doing what they ask, most of the time. [laughs] … I remember, in particular … I wrote this up separately: When I was in a motel room a couple of years ago, right before I drifted off to sleep, I heard a little voice saying …

Open your mouth! Open your mouth!

And I determined not to open it … [laughs] … Then when I woke up, my mouth was wide open. Apparently, they waited till I was asleep, and then spoke to my subconscious mind. What I think is this was an attempt to send bacterial messengers out of my mouth, and into the environment there, for a chance for friendship overtures and social exchange between my Martians and those of the locale where the motel was.

Here is another thing that happened along those lines: I was at church yesterday. I was sitting at the very back of the church. A family came and sat nearby. The youngest child there started coughing, and did not stop. It was softly coughing throughout the service. sending … who knows? … bacteria and viruses out into the air around me.

I was trying not to breathe much; not to inhale them. And softly, I heard a little voice inside me say: Breathe in! Breathe in!

But I just continued with my minimal breathing mode. And then I heard the voice say: Why didn’t it work? … [laughs] …

Martian Preparations for Earth Substation Group Die-offs

The Martian bacterial colonists speak of ‘Substation groups’. There may be quite a few other Substations besides the human; for instance, avian, reptilian, other mammalian, insect, and so on. The Martian colonists say that there sometimes is a die-off of a Substation group. I guess this may be a reference to catastrophic Earth events such as the time when that great meteorite struck Earth. I recall reading that the meteor impact created a big dust cloud, and most every animal species then on Earth became extinct.

It could be the Martian colonists were talking about that kind of a species die-off, and that they term it ‘Substation group’ die-off. At any rate, when there is such a die-off, they say they go dormant for a while, and that their species is seeded with enough possibilities to take advantage of whatever situation ensues.

Simple Ascensioneer Diet Reduces Martian Astral Chatter in Our Personal ‘Substations’

Some of the Ascensioneers have gone to a diet mostly of sunlight, or just a very simple diet … mostly, say, a sugarless diet; one with a lot of water in it; maybe water with a little liquid chlorophyll in it. In some instance it seems that kind of a diet, insofar as it can be pursued individually, eliminates the telepathic cross-talk of the Martian colonists in one’s particular Substation (one’s own body). I feel however, intuitively, that such a diet may be good in the short term … and may well be advisable under certain physical and psychic stressors … but that it may lead to health problems in the long run. My own preference is for a simple vegetarian diet of moderate proportions.

The Vector Entity that Distorts Light in the Crown Chakra to Create Human Malaise

I came across the name Vector. The Martian colonists use it as a familiar nickname; they are referring to some entity, maybe one of themselves, who has the ability to distort Light waves sideways, so that they come in at an angle, instead of going the way that they would go, into the axiatonal lines of Light, and as vitality globules, into the splenic chakra. For more on vitality globules and the splenic chakra, see …

Link: “On Replenishing the Pranic Reserve for Long Life,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 January 2017; revised on 13 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6YU ..

As I understand it, the distortion of the Light caused by the Vector takes place, as I understand it, not lower down, but at the crown of the head: There is a kind of a vector effect. I believe the term they use is: May the Light come in sideways!

Here is a wild guess: Might our Martian bacterial colonists be speaking of the cosmic rays so prevalent in deep space, and prevalent as well in the atmosphere of Earth during Solar Minimums? For more on cosmic rays, see …

Link: “DNA Upgrade for Earth 66 Million Years Ago: Chicxulub Asteroid . Cosmic Ray Consuming Bacteria,” by Alice B. Clagett. written and published on 22 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8Iw … See the subheading: Hypothesis: Martian Bacterial Space Travelers Surviving on Cosmic Rays as Food?

Link: “Protonfall Today . Importance of Cosmic Ray Shielding,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 July 2019, 6 pm PDT … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-duh ..

Without logical reason, but rather due to a persistent hunch, I include this reference for your perusal in the current context … Link: “Thoughts on a Posited Alien Light Sail,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-aL4 ..

How to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work

What that creates is human illness, especially headache. So we need to say, in reply to that, this affirmation gifted by the Hathors …

. . . . .

Activation of Light to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work
by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
3 December 2016

Spirit to Team!
May the Light come in, in the optimum way!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

That is an activation of Light to return the functioning of the Light through the crown chakra to the proper manner.

Thoth on Angles (aka Vectors) and Circles (aka Vortices)

Vector! An interesting word, because Thoth speaks of it in the “Emerald Tablets” (2). He speaks of those fearsome beings that use angles (aka vectors) against us if we try to escape enslavement. And he speaks of the power of the circle (including the vortex) … In this way,  Thoth describes different sorts of energy. Our (human) favorite energy is vortical motion … Vortical motion is very different from the angular motion of many other beings, especially on astral plane, in the fourth dimension.

I do not know what can be done with this issue of Vectors … Light vectors, and deflection of the Light waves so that they create a physical malaise. Others wiser than I will, no doubt, come up with more about it.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commonshttps://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Notes on the Above Text. I meant to refer to vitality globules rather than vitality spicules; this term is referenced in the School of Theosophy works of Arthur E. Powell.

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

……………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

(2) Search for the word: angles rather than the word: vectors that I spoke of in the above Summary; look in Link: “The Key of Mystery” in “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth,” translated by Doreal … http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald8bw.html ..
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 5
      top

by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • How Did Martians Get from Mars to Earth?
    • Ancient Martian History: The Others That Enslaved Their Species on Mars
    • How Martians Communicated Telepathically with the Primordial Soup on Ancient Earth
    • How Martians Communicated through the Others via Moon Base (aka, Perhaps Mistakenly, ‘Spaceship’) Prior to 2013
    • Martian Communication between ‘Space Stations’ (Colonies of Humans) after Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’) Went Down and the Others Left Earth
    • The Recent Subconscious Chants Circulating through the Astral Airs
      • The V— D— Chant
      • The F— You in the A–h— Chant
    • Are Martian Libraries in Rocks?
    • How Earth Martians See Themselves
    • Conclusion
    • Credits
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 5 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, This is Alice. And here is Part 5 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

How Did Martians Get from Mars to Earth?

How did the Martian bacterial colonists get from Mars to Earth? And all I have is a tantalizing lead on that, so far. They say the Others brought them there. The Others transported them to their Spaceship. I am unclear whether, by ‘Spaceship’ they mean Earth’s Moon; or one or a series of Earthbound meteorites.

Ancient Martian History: The Others That Enslaved Their Species on Mars

The Martians of Earth say that Mars is a Slave Planet, and that these Others apparently rule them there. I still do not understand how. For instance, if those enslaving beings were astral … how might they have influenced the physical plane in that way?

It is possible that the laws of the planet Mars are more warlike or martial … more inclined to black magic than is planet Earth … and that the beings of Mars ‘march’ to that warlike or martial energy more than do the beings of planet Earth. If that were so, it might have been possible for those on the higher astral planes negative … what we call demons and devils … to accomplish that kind of manipulation of the physical plane.

I am reminded also of explanations in the “Law of One: The Ra Material” on the topics of intelligent infinity and black magic, as well as its category negative path …

Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … Search the terms: intelligent infinity  … and …  black magic

Link: Category Negative Path in Law of One: The Ra Material”  … https://www.lawofone.info/c/Negative%20Path ..

I recall some promising descriptions of magical laws in that reference. These might help in arriving at an understanding of the ability of the Others to allow the Martians to send a spaceship to Earth. (This is research I have yet to do.)

On the other hand, it could be that the Others were in physical form, and used physical means to that end.

How Martians Communicated Telepathically with the Primordial Soup on Ancient Earth

I heard telepathically, last night, that the Martian bacteria first found out about the beginnings of life on Earth because of volcanic action on Mars. I heard that the volcanoes spewed up detritus that had bacteria in it, to such a height that they were able to receive communications from the very earliest beings on Earth.

Long, long ago, they found out that Earth was habitable … You know that primordial soup? Did you learn about that in Biology class? Apparently, it had telepathic ability. And it was able to communicate with the Martians that long ago, and at that great a distance from the Mars home planet.

How Martians Communicated through the Others via Moon Base (aka, Perhaps Mistakenly, ‘Spaceship’) Prior to 2013

The Martian colonists say there was a Moon Base or Moon Station that went down some years back. It was sometime after the year 2000, but I cannot recall the year. The Martians refer to this Moon Base, perhaps mistakenly, as the ‘Spaceship’.

For instance, it could be that some Martian bacteria were conveyed via meteorites to the Moon, and are, or once were able to communicate telepathically with Martian colonists that arrived via meteorites on Earth’s surface. If such were the case, it might not be clear to Earthbound Martian colonists that our Moon was not a Spaceship, but rather the resting place for a ‘Spaceship’ meteorite bearing their Martian brethren.

It could be that the Moon Base, when it was still up and running, enhanced communication between Earth ‘Substations’. 

I am not completely clear what the Martian word ‘Substation’ means. I feel it might refer to the various animal species whose colon the Martians have colonized here on Earth. As well, it seems sometimes to be used in reference to individual human beings whose colons they have colonized, although more often the term ‘Space Stations’ is used in the latter context.

At the time when Moon station went down, there was a huge turmoil about it. Prior to that, every full moon, there would be a communication with the Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’, as they term it) by all of the Space Stations (that is, humans colonized by Martians).

The beings that did that, I think, were miniaturized demons or devils in … most likely in astral form … in the human bloodstream. They were capable of moving around to the top, to the crown chakra. And from there they would communicate, on the full moon, with their Moon Base.

Martian Communication between Space Stations (Colonies of Humans) after Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’) Went Down and the Others Left Earth

And there came a point …. was it 2013? … when they could not communicate anymore. It was just impossible. When that communication stopped, the worldwide transmissions stopped … And right around then was when the chants started … chants that caused people to come together in sexual arrangements; either heterosexual, or later, homosexual …

And so, that might have been a makeshift way of allowing the Space Stations (human colonies) to communicate through physical means. Because germs could go in and out of people’s mouths during those times. And so, one Space Station could communicate with another. But now that Moon Base has gone down, communication between Martian Space Stations apparently is more difficult.

The Recent Subconscious Chants Circulating through the Astral Airs

The V— D— Chant. Along the line of vectors, that V— D— subconscious chant that came around, and is still in existence in many places on the astral plane on Earth, might have had to do with physical illness: The vector issue. And transmitted sexually, I feel. In that context, the Martian colonists may be referring to the HIV/AIDS pandemic slowly coursing through the nations of Earth.

I am not sure what the purpose of this was, unless it was, possibly, intended to slow down the process of Awakening, which, in a warlike people, might be considered a good goal. Hard to say …

The F— You in the A–h— Chant. That was followed up on by the notion of F— you in the A–h— … That kept on being chanted over and over again. And I am guessing that that was intended to put a brake on the V— D— chant, because the one would cause more heterosexual sex activity, and the other would cause homosexual sex activity, which might cause lesser diminution of the human population of Earth. 

It is the wildest of guesses on my part, then, that these two chants were created by the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon, the first to cause diminution of our species through infection with HIV/AIDS, and the second to curb the diminution at a point perceived to be optimal containment of human population growth.

Are Martian Libraries in Rocks?

I hear that the Martians are storing their memories in rocks; there they have memories of the very ancient times. And I wonder if that means, in crystals? Or might it mean Martian bacterial life form still living, but encapsulated in rocks, here on Earth? Those are just a few thoughts about it …

How Earth Martians See Themselves

The Martians have a strong drive to territorial expansion. They feel that they are a great, beautiful Light on Earth. Their presence on Earth is like that. In their culture, they feel like that. To themselves, they do not look like the pictures we have of them. They see the Light instead; a beautiful white Light … the Light of Sentience.

Conclusion

Well, that is all on the Martians, per se, for the present. I am sure others who have found out about this have their own intel to give.

I have put in a separate post information regarding miniaturization of the demon realm (the ‘animals’) …

Link: “On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uG ..

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commonshttps://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updated … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

……………………………………………………………………………
CREDIT FOR THE ENTIRE COMPILATION      top

The cover image of the video is adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Martians, Mars, exobiology, star brethren, interspecies communication, DNA, genetics, bacteria, health, genetics, vortices, portals, stargates, exobiology, endosymbionts, commensals, Elder Race, Alpha Centauri, space exploration, reptilians, reptilian mind, bioengineering, introns,

Sun Rain Earth Sky . chants by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 26 May 2018; published on 3 June 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE: SUN RAIN EARTH SKY 1
  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO 1
    • “Sun Rain Earth Sky: A Myth of Creation and Chant 1,” Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
  • VIDEO BY ALICE: SUN RAIN EARTH SKY 2
  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO 2
    • “Sun Rain Earth Sky: Chant 2,” Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
  • VIDEO BY ALICE: SUN RAIN EARTH SKY 3
  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO 3
    • “Sun Rain Earth Sky: Chant 3,” Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

Here are 3 different renditions of the chant “Sun Rain Earth Sky.” Transcriptions and audio clips follow the videos. At the beginning of the first video is the story of “Sun Rain Earth Sky,” and then the first of three chants …

VIDEO BY ALICE: SUN RAIN EARTH SKY 1

SUMMARY OF VIDEO 1

“Sun Rain Earth Sky: A Myth of Creation and Chant 1”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
26 May 2018

 

Sky will be where we are,
Until the sunlight wakes our hearts.
Rain will be what waters me,
And makes me grow in the ground below.
Sky will be our destiny …
From which we come.
To which we go.

Sun Rain Earth Sky   (x3, chanted in a relatively high register)

VIDEO BY ALICE: SUN RAIN EARTH SKY 2

SUMMARY OF VIDEO 2

“Sun Rain Earth Sky: Chant 2”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
26 May 2018

 

Sun Rain Earth Sky   (x3, in each of 4 successively lower registers)

VIDEO BY ALICE: SUN RAIN EARTH SKY 3

SUMMARY OF VIDEO 3

“Sun Rain Earth Sky: Chant 3”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
26 May 2018

 

Sun Rain Earth Sky  (chanted 4x each in 2 low registers, the second lower than the first)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

stories, myths, myths of creation, cycle of life, incarnation, songs, songs by Alice, stories by Alice, 2u3d,

The Qualities of God, and How to Hold ‘Dark Attacks’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 12 May 2018; updated 26 August 2018. Text in green font is not in the soundtrack.
Previously titled: The Qualities of God

  • SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE B. CLAGETT
  • SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK
    • ON LORD BRAHMA
    • ON LORD VISHNU
    • NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH
      • Downloads of Light and Tearing Down of the Old
      • Living in a Hologrammatic Upgrade
      • New Light Downloads: The Cycle Begins Again
      • On Balancing the Three Qualities of God Within Oneself
    • THE NEW MOVIE ‘ANNIHILATION’ … IS THIS THE ARMY-NAVY ANSWER TO ASCENSION?
    • EGOIC TERROR AND THE DARK NIGHT OF THE SOUL
    • EARTH’S HISTORY AS A SLAVE PLANET 
    • ON MISTAKING THE DEMON REALM FOR THE ASCENSION PROCESS
    • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON SETTING ASIDE OUR FEARS DURING CHAOTIC NODE EVENTS
      • Signs and Omens at Joshua Tree, California
      • A Dark Attack: Shiva Worship or Satanic Ritual at Spiritual Retreat?
    • FOR LIGHTWORKERS: WHAT TO DO WHEN THERE IS A NEARBY DARK ATTACK
    • ON REJOICING IN THE NEW
      • Good Signs

SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE B. CLAGETT

 

SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk a little about the different qualities of God, according to Hinduism … the Trimurti. As you know, there are three qualities of God in Hinduism. Those are Creator, Lord Brahma; the Dreamer, Lord Vishnu; and the Destroyer, Lord Shiva.

ON LORD BRAHMA

When I was very young, I received a mantra from a good spiritual person. It was the first name of God … Brahma … which I liked very much, because Brahma, as the Creator, represents women, who help create humankind by having children. And also, for both men and women, the repetition of the word Brahma would stimulate the right side, the creative side of the brain, so that we can become more creative … which is very good, in a left-brain society. It leads to Whole Brain Awareness.

ON LORD VISHNU

Then we have Vishnu. I like Vishnu very much as well. I like the notion of dreaming the reality that I have created, day after day. Very much so. Vishnu the Dreamer! Are we not all Dreamers of our reality? Once the reality is created by Brahma, it must be sustained by Vishnu. Both are great.

ON LORD SHIVA

So we have Lord Brahma and Lord Vishnu. Now, Lord Shiva I never used to relate to. I would think: What is the use of Destruction? Why pay attention to Destruction? I had a bad feeling about Lord Shiva for a long time, because of the death cults and the murder cults that I had read about, and seen in one of the “Indiana Jones” movies. And so I was against it.

NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH

Downloads of Light and Tearing Down of the Old

But recently it occurred to me that these three qualities of God … Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva … are like the process of New Life on New Earth … where we humankind consciously are able to create our reality, and then we get downloads of Light, and we have downtime for our mental and emotional bodies … for all of our bodies, both physical and subtle, actually, which might equate to Lord Shiva, because it is the tearing down of the Old.

Living in a Hologrammatic Upgrade

Then we have a time when our new software for our hologram is our reality again, and that is the time when Lord Vishnu reigns. Lord Vishnu sustains New Life on New Earth.

New Light Downloads: The Cycle Begins Again

Then more Light comes in, and the process begins once again: Lord Brahma creating the New. Lord Shiva removing the Old. And Lord Vishnu, sustaining New Life on New Earth. So there is a reason to appreciate Lord Shiva, after all.

[End of Soundtrack]

On Balancing the Three Qualities of God Within Oneself

I feel, though, that the balance of the three qualities of God had best occur in every human being now ascending. Each of us might look to balancing all three qualities in our own bodies of Light. For those who join death cults, and killing cults, I foresee there will be nothing but chaos; not a New Beginning, but rather, in their own hologrammatic experience, and an experience of Apocalypse.

THE NEW MOVIE ‘ANNIHILATION’ … IS THIS THE ARMY-NAVY ANSWER TO ASCENSION?

I was watching the new movie “Annihilation” recently, and it looks to me to be New Life on New Earth from the point of view of a death cult or a killing cult. This might also be a stance felt by a person concentrating on self-defense … maybe even Army-Navy personnel, say, the higher ranks, or else enlisted men with battle experience and post-traumatic stress disorder. Apparently, in some instances, New Creation looks wildly terrifying, with the likelihood, for instance, of animal life mutations that will threaten human beings. And of people turning into plant life, and vice versa. And of ex-military women banding together to go annihilate the Ascension process, which they find to be a horrifying, incomprehensible, hostile alien life form.

On viewing this movie, I was utterly nonplussed. How, I asked myself, might so many distortions of the Light be included in one film? How could timeline mastery be misconstrued as amnesia? How could women be misconstrued as annihilators of New Creation, when in fact they give birth to children that are the hope of Earth? How could transcendence of Self and God Awareness be misconstrued as annihilation of individualization?

EGOIC TERROR AND THE DARK NIGHT OF THE SOUL

Finally, I got it: Egoic Terror … the Dark Night of the Soul that precedes enlightenment …

Link: “Ego Death: The Obliteration of the Self and the Experience of Enlightenment,” by Aletheia Luna, at Lonerwolf … https://lonerwolf.com/ego-death/ ..

EARTH’S HISTORY AS A SLAVE PLANET 

In a way, this is true, as many people now are rising to Awareness that Earth, during this Great Age of Darkness, has been a Slave Planet, and that there are, in fact, some very gnarly beings that have been preying on humankind. The catch being that, until now, these beings have been invisible …

Link: “The Slave Planet ,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 February 2014; revised and republished on 26 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8ow ..

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul … Slave Planet Blues!,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..

As Ascension proceeds, these beings are becoming visible to everyone, and in cases where the fear threshold is very low, they may even be sensed in a physical way. So it might seem to a person who is worshiping Lord Shiva in a fearful way, that they are running into new, mutant, animal predators, and that this is the fault of the Ascension process that they hold in a fearful context.

ON MISTAKING THE DEMON REALM FOR THE ASCENSION PROCESS

When a person is in a state of panic, logic flies out the window. So it is in this case. In fact, the fearful predators appearing on their horizon are the members of the Demon Realm that have preyed upon humankind through the just ended Great Age of Darkness. They are the Old that we must overcome through Faith, so that each of us may usher in the New. I say, with certain surety, that the New will be beyond our finest notions of the wonderful, of delight, and of joy in the present moment lent us by God.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON SETTING ASIDE OUR FEARS DURING CHAOTIC NODE EVENTS

So I say, please set aside your fears. Balance your minds and your emotions. When you are confronted with a Chaotic Node, know that it is caused by a gift of New Light, mixing with the energies of the Dark Network, and uplifting them. Every Chaotic Node, in my experience, is a precursor of a new stage in the upliftment of human consciousness.

Signs and Omens at Joshua Tree, California

Such was the case just this last weekend. There were precursor signs and omens: A structural failure at a spiritual retreat in Joshua Tree in the California desert where God’s praises were being sung, leading to evacuation of those present. There was a shortage of drinking water on site. Some of the bathrooms stopped working. As I understand it from the psychic plane, a picture of Lord Krishna fell off a wall.

A Dark Attack: Shiva Worship or Satanic Ritual at Spiritual Retreat?
12 May 2018

Then, it seemed there was a great hullabaloo and commotion, as Darkness swooped down through some human beings giving a presentation … who, I thought, might have been worshipers of Lord Shiva, or maybe performing a Satan cult ritual (which I narrowly avoided by picking up and moving a distance away, into the desert and behind a building as the ritual started) … and out amongst the people near them. These people’s bodies of Light fluctuated and flickered with the onslaught of Dark. The Dark sought the Light of nearby Lightworkers, but they sat steadfast in meditation, in concentration on God’s Name, in rockfast faith that stabilized their bodies of Light despite the ferocious onslaught.

The Dark energies coursed towards the Lightworkers, ricochetted off their bodies of Light … and then, so it seemed, slammed up to the top of the stratosphere, where the Hounds of the Barrier deflected them back to the near vicinity of the Chaotic Node.

Link: “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth the Atlantean,” translated by Doreal …  http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald.html … public domain … I searched the term: hounds of the barrier … and got this page … http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald8bw.html ..

Near the end of the Dark Attack, which coincided with a presentation by the group that I thought might possibly have been portraying the role of devotees of Lord Shiva or maybe of a Dark energy such as that of Satan, there was a spectacular and tragic accident nearby …

A young Marine and his wife, both 19 years old, crossed a highway and their car hit a building …

Link: “Marine and His Wife Injured in Traffic Collision,” by Leslie Shaw, 14 May 2018, in “Hi-Desert Star” … http://www.hidesertstar.com/news/article_76b6a7c6-57af-11e8-ab0b-b38af5e334a8.html ..

Both young people are now in critical condition. I ask that you send them your prayers and blessings, for healing and renewal both of spirit and of body.

FOR LIGHTWORKERS: WHAT TO DO WHEN THERE IS A NEARBY DARK ATTACK

For those of you who are Lightworkers, I say: When the Chaotic Nodes arrive, and a Dark Attack begins, distance yourself physically and meditate on peace. My hope is that this spiritual practice will minimize loss of life and injury to people, and to ourselves.

ON REJOICING IN THE NEW

Then we can stand, in Faith and Hope, knowing that the New is just around the corner. As it was this weekend.

Good Signs

For, the following day, when the dust settled, there were many good signs … The structure that had been compromised was made safe, and the people began to sing God’s praises again. The drinking water supply was restored. The bathrooms were fixed. And the people were gifted with the inspiration and devotional music of good teachers who brought in spiritual insights, who set straight the Chaos, who helped settle the New.

It was a day of celebration. And so it ever is, here on Earth: The New Light meeting the Old Dark, an ensuing moment of Chaos … a Chaotic Node … and then the newest rejoicing in New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

God, Hinduism, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, New Earth, incoming Light, hologram, Light downloads, Annihilation movie, Army-Navy, defensiveness, ego terror, egoic terror, dark night of the Soul, Slave Planet, demon realm, Ascension, fear, chaotic node, Dark Attack, lightworkers, peace, faith, hope, darkness, Light, omens, prophecy, Emerald Tablets, Thoth, Doreal, hounds of the barrier, body of light, meditation, death cult, killing cult, Dark Network, letting go, surrender, courage, faith, hope, threat energy, new creation, post-traumatic stress disorder, Satanism, Alice’s Perilous Tales, Time of New Beginning, Apocalypse, mastery of mind, Military,

The Truth about Heaven, Hell and Purgatory . references to Theosophy . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Created on 10 July 2013; revised on 6 May 2018

  • WHAT IS THE TRUTH ABOUT HEAVEN AND HELL?
  • KAMALOKA: THE DESIRE WORLD OF THEOSOPHY
    • Grossness in the Astral Body
    • Hell, Purgatory, and Limbo
  • DEVACHAN: THE HEAVEN WORLDS ON THE HIGHER MENTAL PLANE

Dear Ones,

Here are references to teachings about the Afterlife from the School of Theosophy, along with comments by me to do with Ascension …

WHAT IS THE TRUTH ABOUT HEAVEN AND HELL?

The Theosophist William Walker Atkinson (aka Swami Panchadasi) describes how very different are the beliefs among the major religions of the world, regarding the afterlife. Some describe heaven, or hell, or purgatory, or limbo. Others speak of a great sleep, on passing, until the Day of Judgment at the end of the world …

Citation: “The Astral World: Its Scenes, Dwellers, and Phenomena,” by William Walker Atkinson, “Chapter VI. Disembodied Souls,”    … from the fifth full paragraph beginning “Let us move …” through the second sentence in the seventh paragraph, ending “… all the truth.”

Theosophists have a different, and I feel, in some instances, a far more hopeful and heart-settling set of teachings. They feel that Souls do sort, on the astral plane, after passing from physical form. But all Souls eventually slip into sleep in the Heaven Worlds of the Afterlife after their Astral Work in the Afterlife is done.

KAMALOKA: THE DESIRE WORLD OF THEOSOPHY

The Astral Work referred to here is that in which Souls, after passing on from physical incarnation, experience Kamaloka …  the ‘Desire World’ … as it is termed in the School of Theosophy. The work that is done is to purify the astral body, removing the dross of dissonant energies. This may take only a little time, or very much longer.

Grossness in the Astral Body. The type of experience a Soul has during this Astral interval depends on the relative grossness or refinement of its astral body … or as we say in an Ascension context, the distortions in its body of Light. These are referred to in Hindu texts as the samskaras, or by Judy Satori …  https://judysatori.com/ … as karmic miasmic patterning or morphogenetic field distortions.

Hell, Purgatory, and Limbo. In terms of the Christian faith, a person who has led a very sinful life on Earth, might well have experiences in Kamaloka that are like the Christian notion of Hell. A person who has led a reasonable life on Earth … though not particularly religious or spiritual … might experience what some Christian faiths term Purgatory. A child who passes on before the age of reason, or a person who has led a saintly or spiritual life, might experience only a little time in a state some Christian faiths term Limbo.

There is quite a good explanation of the astral afterlife, according to the School of Theosophy, here …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XIII: After-Death Life: Principles,” pp. 112-119.

The following two chapters are also quite informative. These are “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” pp. 120-135, and “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” pp. 136-143.

Here is a brief overview of the Soul’s afterlife stay in Kamaloka, the Desire World …

Citation: “The Astral Body: And Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XXIII. Astral Death,” p 204, from paragraph 1, beginning “We have now …” through paragraph 4, ending: ” heaven-world.”

DEVACHAN: THE HEAVEN WORLDS ON THE HIGHER MENTAL PLANE

When, during the astral interval, the astral body has been purified of impure feelings and desires, a residue of desire, or kama, is left behind in Kamaloka. The higher ego (the true ‘I’) becomes free to pass on to a very different form of afterlife experience …  that of the Heaven Worlds, which, in Theosophy, are termed Devachan.

The Theosophists feel that all Souls eventually rise from the Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, or Limbo they were experiencing on the Astral Plane, to Devachan, the Heaven Worlds. Theirs, then is a more hopeful notion than that professed by many major religions.

In Devachan, those who passed on with desires to accomplish creative work (such as to create a great piece of music) or to exist in a paradise, or to be in a congregation of Souls of their own religion, or to accomplish intellectual or scientific work, can live out their dreams, till their desires to do these things fades. In addition, the work these Souls do in Devachan can be carried forward with them into a new incarnation, and so may aid the development of humankind.

At times, too, disembodied Souls in Devachan may be may offer their creative work as a gift to aspiring creative artists on the physical plane … They become the ‘creative muses’ for these Earth-bound artists.

There is a good, brief summary of the Devachan experience, from the Theosophical perspective, here …

Citation: “The Astral World: Its Scenes, Dwellers, and Phenomena,” by William Walker Atkinson, published 20 January 2000 by Book Tree … “Chapter IX: Higher Planes and Beyond,” paragraph 11, beginning “I wish here …” through paragraph 13, ending “…follow the gleam!”

Here is a more detailed description of Devachan, from the Theosophical perspective …

Citation: “The Mental Body,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, The Theosophical Publishing House Limited, London, Great Britain, 1927 … “Chapter XX: Devachan: Principles,” pp 171-184.

These chapters in the same book are also well worth reading: “Chapter XXI: Devachan: Length and Intensity,” pp. 185-190, and “Chapter XXII: Devachan: Further Particulars,” pp. 191-205.

The four chapters following these … pp. 206-220 … describe the four lower levels (there are 7 in all) of the heaven planes. These are numbered ‘backwards’ … The first and lowest level is termed the ‘seventh sub-plane’. The second, which is a little higher, is termed the ‘sixth sub-plane’ … and so on.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

afterlife, astral planes, myths, religions, Christianity, heaven, hell, purgatory, limbo, School of Theosophy, Judgment Day, William Walker Atkinson, Swami Panchadasi, Arthur E. Powell, devachan, kamaloka, Desire World, Heaven Worlds, astral body, mental body, mental plane, ego, Ascension, body of Light, samskaras, karmic miasmic patterning, creative muse, subtle bodies, JScambio, morphogenetic field distortions,

The Daemon Lover . an Ancient Myth . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 1 May 2018; revised
Previously titled: The Daemon Lover . an Ancient Myth . discussed by Alice B. Clagett

  • SAGA OF THE DEMON LOVER
  • SATELLITE RAPE . THE POWERS OF THE AIR
    • Astral Rape Demons: Incubi and Succubi
    • Pornography Viewing Can Lead to Astral Rape
    • Sexual Abstinence So As to Attain Magical Powers Can Lead to Enslavement to the Powers of the Air
  • CONCLUSION

Image: Tarot card from the “Rider-Waite tarot deck” Rider-Waite tarot deck, also known as the Rider-Waite-Smith deck,” by Pamela Coleman Smith, published in 1909, in Wikipedia, public domain … DESCRIPTION:  Bottom left: A naked, horned woman standing facing front. The woman has a tail, which grasps a bunch of grapes. As grapes may be made into wine, this may signify that she may be intoxicatingly tempting. Bottom right: A naked, horned man standing facing front. The man has a tail, which is set afire. Top center: A large horned devil with a furry lower body, and clawed feet, sitting down. His right hand is raised; there is a magical sign on the palm. His left hand grasps a flaming torch, which is pointed downward towards the man’s tail. We may presume that the devil’s torch has set the man’s tail on fire. Beneath the place where the devil is sitting is anchored a metal ring to which are attached two chains looped round the necks of the naked couple … COMMENT: Note how the two people are linked to each other through the devil or demon. This demonic intermediary adds what might be termed ‘eau de l’impiété’ to what otherwise be a sacred relationship. Note how the devil or demon is depicted as higher up than the couple; another way of describing it would be to imagine this being as flying in the air between the two lovers, or perched on the head of first one lover, then the other, and interfering with their thoughts and emotions … CREDIT: A 1909 card scanned by Holly Voley for the public domain, and retrieved from http://www.sacred-texts.com/tarot ..

Image: Tarot card from the “Rider-Waite tarot deck” Rider-Waite tarot deck, also known as the Rider-Waite-Smith deck,” by Pamela Coleman Smith, published in 1909, in Wikipedia, public domain …

DESCRIPTION: Bottom left: A naked, horned woman standing facing front. The woman has a tail, which grasps a bunch of grapes. As grapes may be made into wine, this may signify that she may be intoxicatingly tempting. Bottom right: A naked, horned man standing facing front. The man has a tail, which is set afire. Top center: A large horned devil with a furry lower body, and clawed feet, sitting down. His right hand is raised; there is a magical sign on the palm. His left hand grasps a flaming torch, which is pointed downward towards the man’s tail. We may presume that the devil’s torch has set the man’s tail on fire. Beneath the place where the devil is sitting is anchored a metal ring to which are attached two chains looped round the necks of the naked couple … 

COMMENT: Note how the two people are linked to each other through the devil or demon. This demonic intermediary adds what might be termed ‘eau de l’impiété’ to what otherwise be a sacred relationship. Note how the devil or demon is depicted as higher up than the couple; another way of describing it would be to imagine this being as flying in the air between the two lovers, or perched on the head of first one lover, then the other, and interfering with their thoughts and emotions …

CREDIT: A 1909 card scanned by Holly Voley for the public domain, and retrieved from http://www.sacred-texts.com/tarot ..

Dear Ones,

SAGA OF THE DEMON LOVER

To hear it on the astral plane, there must be more ‘demon lovers’ than pigeons here in Los Angeles. Let me see … 4 million people as of 2016 … 5,000 pigeons in Hollywood in 2008, all on birth-control kibble … maybe not so bad after all …

Andy Irvine has done a great job singing the original version of “The Daemon Lover,” an ancient poem about obsession by the Demon Realm …

Video: “Andy Irvine – The Daemon Lover,” by praEdward, 30 July 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DvlgKeIpf18 ..

The myth has morphed to a song called “The House Carpenter,” I really like Bob Dylan’s way of singing it …

Video: “Bob Dylan – ‘House Carpenter’,” at Alexandra Cel Mare-Irimie in Vimeo … https://vimeo.com/42774223  ..

The poem explains how obsession by the Demon Realm destroys romantic love and family life, and sends a person’s mental and emotional bodies into the hellworlds. It also explains how desire for sexual intercourse can be distorted and used to devastate humankind in this way.

Here is Wikipedia’s write-up on the poem …

Link: “The Daemon Lover,” by Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Daemon_Lover ..

“The Law of One” also speaks of this demonic ploy here …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Question-Answer 46.12 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=46#12 .. 

See also … Link: “Spiritual Adepts Who Are Controllers: The Negative Path,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 May 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7dN ..

SATELLITE RAPE . THE POWERS OF THE AIR

Often the form of ‘sexual intercourse’ used by the demon realm is ‘satellite rape’ or astral suggestions of rape, through obsession. This is one reason why demons are referred to as the ‘powers of the air’ … They use telepathy to create the sense of lust being fulfilled ‘in the air’.

Link: “When Threatened by the Powers of the Air,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 28 April 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8A1 ..

Astral Rape Demons: Incubi and Succubi

This is indicated in artwork as beings called incubi, male demon lovers; and succubi, female demon lovers …

Link: “Incubus,” in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Incubus.jpg ..

Image: “The Temptation of Saint Anthony,” by Alexandre Louis Leloir, https://www.1st-art-gallery.com/thumbs/aspect-w780x-normal/123000/123408/Leloir/The-Temptation-Of-Saint-Anthony.jpg?ts=1505655060This painting shows Saint Anthony, half asleep, grasping a crucifix in one hand, and the other hand outstretched as if warding off someone. There are two coquettish young women at his side.

Thus, it is very important to take a grounded approach to sexuality, and to distinguish between mental suggestion, and the real-world fulfillment of the sexual urge.

Pornography Viewing Can Lead to Astral Rape

Pornography, for instance, steers a person towards ‘satellite rape’ by the ‘powers of the air’. This is because it starts a person daydreaming about the act of sex, instead of fulfilling his human needs in a physical context. Thus it’s best to stay away from pornography, and from sexual daydreams, but rather to make sexual joy a part of one’s life on the physical plane.

Sexual Abstinence So As to Attain Magical Powers Can Lead to Enslavement to the Powers of the Air

Sometimes black magickers abstain completely from the act of sex, so as to increase their magical powers. This is a big mistake, as they are getting those powers ‘on loan’ from the ‘powers of the air’. Such ‘deals with the devil’ result in a fate similar to that expressed in the above song about the ‘Daemon Lover’.

CONCLUSION

That this song is most likely quite ancient, indicates the importance of the legend to humankind’s safety and sanctuary here on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Elementaries, Incubi and Succubi: Psychic Rape,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 December 2015, revised on 1 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4re ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demon lover, Andy Irvine, powers of the air, satellite rape, succubus, incubus, sacred sexuality, family, pornography, black magic, daemon lover, hellworld, lust, demon, astral intent to rape, obsession, possession, deals with the devil, spiritual adepts, Law of One, negative path, myths, psy in the sky, safety,

Hellworld Scenes versus Personal Empowerment . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 4 April 2018

  • A NIGHTMARE OF MISOGYNIST SEXUAL ASSAULT
  • BUDDHISM: GHOSTS AND DEMONS OF THE 2-HOUR INTERVALS
  • GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS
  • “ANNA DETECTIVE” AND GHOSTS WHO DIED WHILE ASLEEP
  • WHY DO GHOSTS LINGER ON?
  • THIS MORNING’S NIGHTMARE, CONTINUED …
  • SANTISSIMA MUERTE: CULT OF INFATUATION WITH DEATH
  • THE IMPORT OF THIS MORNING’S DREAM FOR THOSE WHO ADMIRE PHYSICAL FORM
  • ON WAKING UP IN HELLWORLDS
    • Courage on Recognizing Hellworld Aspects of Life on Earth
    • The Hellworld of Societal Expectations
    • New Creation as a Scary Event
  • SLAVE PLANET BLUES
  • THE JOY OF PERSONAL EMPOWERMENT
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

A NIGHTMARE OF MISOGYNIST SEXUAL ASSAULT

This morning I slept late … always a bad thing, as far as I am concerned. On waking, I had a  nightmare of a demonized man enticing me sexually, on the astral plane, and then cursing me as I woke up. Lately this dream has been happening from time to time, usually if I wake up at 5 am or 5:30 am, but today it happened as I woke up around 7 am.

BUDDHISM: GHOSTS AND DEMONS OF THE 2-HOUR INTERVALS

I find when I get up earlier, it does not happen. So it may have something to do with the ‘demons of the 2-hour intervals’ that I read about in Buddhist literature. Possibly the demon of the 5 am or 5:30 am time frame has to do with it?

The below is “Chapter 8, Recognizing the Work of Demons,” from “Master Chi I: Dhyana, ” “Meditation Manual” … http://www.abuddhistlibrary.com/Buddhism/C%20-%20Zen/Ancestors/Master%20Chih%20-%20I/Meditation%20Manual/Chapter%20Eight,%20Recognizing%20the%20Work%20of%20Demons.htm ..

Here is the table of contents where I found the above link …  http://www.abuddhistlibrary.com/Buddhism/J%20-%20Navigation%20Pages%20and%20A%20List%20of%20Books/Navigation%20Pages/Lists%20of%20Files/Ancestors.html#23 Search for: Chapter 8, Recognizing the Work of Demons

I read there that, of the spirits that are ghosts or demons, one might expect to encounter oxen from 1 to 3 am … which sounds to me to be relatively benign, compared to tigers from 3 to 5 am. The 5 to 7 am time frame sounds all right too: rabbits and deer … but that may mean more sexual urges are encountered at that time? The time frame 7 to 9 am … dragons and turtles … sounds a little iffy to me; what if one encounters a dragon, rather than a turtle? Is that good or bad, I wonder? And so on.

GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS

To get back to the dream this morning, it segued into the “Donkey Song” person I wrote about recently … the good looking 50s man who apparently suicided in November or December 2017 by drugging up and walking into the ocean.

Link: “Donkey Song,” a Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 February 2018; published on 7 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8j6 ..

I had been following him, off and on, on the astral plane, as I was concerned that his Soul should find rest. I had the feeling that a person who dies while drugged up may not ‘wake up’ to the astral realm after death for a while.

Apparently this was true, as when I contacted his ghost, it was very groggy, feeling his body being swept around in the ocean currents. Noticing where a fish had bitten it here, or a rock had scratched the shoulder there. In other words, still very attached to body consciousness … what the Theosophists call the state of being ‘an earthbound spirit’.

Then later, I was surprised to find the man I thought had suicided alive and well, but oddly attired and passing by me not recognizing me, although we were distantly acquainted …

Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

It must, I thought, have been another man who suicided, or maybe just an astral story not based in reality. Is that not often the way with astral stories? One never knows whether or not they represent real life.

“ANNA DETECTIVE” AND GHOSTS WHO DIED WHILE ASLEEP

I have been watching a Russian mystery series called “Anna Detective” on Amazon videos recently. Anna is a psychically gifted young woman who helps the local police department solve murder mysteries by contacting the ghosts of those slain. I have found the series fascinating, both with regard to the Russian attitude towards psychic abilities, the Russian countryside and language, and the manners of the people of days gone by.

Link: “Anna-detektiv,” on IMDB … http://www.imdb.com/title/tt6226710/ … The plot mentioned below has to do with Episode 15, “Two Officers”

The other night I saw an episode of “Anna Detective” in which a young man who, on the day he anticipates being married in secret, is drugged and dies of the drug. Then Anna sees his ghost walking around in a dazed state, unable to understand that it has died. In the video, the explanation is given that people who die while asleep take some time, in the ghostly state, to ‘wake up’ on the astral plane as ghosts.

WHY DO GHOSTS LINGER ON?

This would agree with the clair visions I have been having of the man who apparently suicided through drugs last winter. In my own clair experience, ghosts can often be awoken and asked to turn to the light within a month or two. In some cases, it may take maybe 6 months, on the outside, and I am hoping the same for the suicide that I am clair following.

Of course, there are cases of ghosts that linger on for centuries, because of the trauma of the death scenario, and because family or community legends strengthen the image of the death trauma scene that hovers in the locale of the incident. In those cases, though, my hope is that what is seen, over and over again, may be a remnant of the ghost … in other words, the Soul-wounding audiovisual clip only … that may be left behind when the Soul itself returns to the mental plane for Soul learning, prior to its next journey to the physical plane in a new incarnation. My proposal, put forth priorly, is that this AV clip will eventually transform through the Light, and resolve back into the Soul field from which it has temporarily been cut off.

THIS MORNING’S NIGHTMARE, CONTINUED …

To get back on topic, in this morning’s dream, which was fragmented and very sad, I had the feeling that the agent, the person who has been harassing me with the sex-hate morning vision may be the ghost of the suicide, and that he may be still obsessed by another person (whether living or dead, I do not know, but for sure, a spiritual adept who devoted his life to the black arts … what the Theosophists might call a Black Magician). And that the link between this Black Magician and the drowned man was a fearsome astral being … a negative alien astral being … a ‘Big Bad’, as they say.

The ghost of the drowned man then had a vision of himself as misshapen square or lump of flesh, about 5 inches on a side. The ghost imagined one corner of this lump was his bottom, and the other end was his face. Then the ghost said it was inside a big female fish, and could feel it swimming around in the water.

Yaargh! This will teach me not to get up at 7 am! I hope I never have such a vision again!

It is a good lesson for all of us still in body regarding suicide by drugs and death while asleep, though. I would say, if possible, it might be best to pass on ‘with our boots on’ and our eyes wide open.

SANTISSIMA MUERTE: CULT OF INFATUATION WITH DEATH

I saw a holy candle in the dollar store a week ago. It was dedicated to Santissima Muerte … ‘very saintly Death’ … and had a curse on the back, in Spanish, that the person who had killed a loved one of a family should find no rest, and be plagued with this and that. It was the first such holy candle I have seen, and, to my mind, it bode ill. I felt it had to do with the drug culture, and an upsurge of a noospheric energy to do with infatuation with death and dying. I checked in Wikipedia and found there is such a cult of death, outlawed by the Catholic Church …

Link: “Santa Muerte,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Santa_Muerte ..

I feel the winter suicide vision may have had to do with this upsurging energy of infatuation with death, which is now clearing from New Earth.

THE IMPORT OF THIS MORNING’S DREAM FOR THOSE WHO ADMIRE PHYSICAL FORM

It should also be clear, for adherents of the Physical Form Heresy …

Link: “The Physical Form Heresy,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

… that the cult of death utterly destroys this beautiful human form, which houses the very breath of God, our own Spirits or Souls, which are fashioned in His image. Who on Earth would want to find themselves a lump of decaying meat in the belly of a she-sea monster? Which is surely akin to the consequences of devotion to such an unrealistic infatuation.

Image: “Jonah and the Whale,” by Pieter Lastman … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/44/Pieter_Lastman_-_Jonah_and_the_Whale_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg ..

The above image, of Jonah and the Whale, is a Biblical story about a good man who was eaten by a fish. After 3 days, though, he was able to get out of the fish, alive …

Link: “The Story of Jonah and the Whale,” in Biblehub …  http://biblehub.com/library/marshall/the_wonder_book_of_bible_stories/the_story_of_jonah_and.htm ..

ON WAKING UP IN HELLWORLDS

A few days ago, I was struck by a song I heard, called “Torre de Babel” … and another song called “Calendar Girl. ” Then just yesterday I saw a trailer for a new movie called “Annihilation.”

I took a look at the lyrics and the videos today. I feel they have a bearing on the issue of facing the hellworlds … such as the dream scene of being obsessed by the ‘Big Bads’ and caught and slowly digested by a big female fish …

Courage on Recognizing Hellworld Aspects of Life on Earth

The first video, a song by David Basbal, Wisin and Yandel entitled “Torre de Babel,” points to the hellworld qualities of some strands of energy in the noosphere, and issues a call to action, to overcome them. Note the power-ensconced actions of the people in the video, and the darkness of the scenes …

Video: “David Bisbal, Wisin & Yandel – Torre De Babel,” by DavidBisbelVEVO, 26 June 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_y6nl7s6V3s ..

Here are the English lyrics …

Link: “Wisin & Yandel – Torre de Babel (English translation),” in Lyrics Translate …  https://lyricstranslate.com/en/node/76858 ..

The Hellworld of Societal Expectations

The second video, “Calendar Girl,” to my mind, offers an unthinking, superficial view of reality, a little like that of the underground community in the sardonic Apocalyptic film “A Boy and His Dog.” To my mind, these involve the point of view that adherence to societal expectations brings happiness. To me, though, unthinking adherence to a superficial view of reality is a sort of hellworld existence, as the ‘boy’ found in the underground community in the film “A Boy and His Dog” …

Link: “Calendar girl-Neil Sedaka-original song-1961,” by AK47Bandit, 8 March 2008 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qUlOyj9F5gM ..

Link: “A Boy and His Dog (11975 Film),” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A_Boy_and_His_Dog_(1975_film) … COMMENT: Beware: loathesome ending … not for children’s viewing!

New Creation as a Scary Event

I also saw a trailer of a new movie yesterday that puts forward the notion that “New Creation” is really a nightmare realm with lots of people-eating monsters in it. What a hellworld twist it gives to the notion of New Life on New Earth! …

Video: Trailer for the movie “Annihilation” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=109&v=89OP78l9oF0 ..

SLAVE PLANET BLUES

Yet these videos represent the experience of many people on Earth this year, as the people wake up to what life on Earth has, till now, been. We have been a ‘Slave Planet’ …

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul . Slave Planet Blues!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..

Thus for many, there is a hardwired ‘short circuit’ taking place … They think that New Life on New Earth is a hellworld scenario, as in the case of the movie “Annihilation.”

That is because they are waking up … as the ghost of our winter suicide will soon wake up … as the singers in “Torre de Babel” have awakened … to the choices that they now have. To the power of their own free will. To their ability to co-create a world with no nightmares in it.

THE JOY OF PERSONAL EMPOWERMENT

The first glimpse, on awakening, of where we have been is the cause of the distressing nightmares and movies. As we turn our eyes to where we now are, we will find all the joys, all the blessings, and the New Hope of this New Dawn. The monsters have all slipped away from this outlier planet, this beautiful blue Water World. All that remains is the fading memory of their once-upon-a-time presence here.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Dank,” published on 14 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jx4 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hell, hellworlds, nightmares, death, afterlife, ghosts, New Creation, societal expectations, monsters, cult of death, Santa Muerte, suicide, physical form heresy, physical form, Anna Detective, Annihilation movie, Torre de Babel, Calendar Girl, Jonah and the whale, drugs, obsession, possession, black magician, black magic, spiritual adepts, power over, powerlessness, free will, cults, Theosophy, Buddhism, occult, Christianity, Bible, Jonah and the whale, rambles through the brambles,

Individualisation of the Souls of Pets . by the Theosophists . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Compiled on 27 November 2013; revised on 21 March 2018

  • THEOSOPHY ON INDIVIDUALISATION OF DOMESTIC ANIMALS
  • INDIVIDUALISATION, INDIVIDUATION, AND ENLIGHTENMENT

Dear Ones,

Here is an explanation from “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, regarding how house pets move from sharing an animal group soul to having an individual Soul. This process is known, in the School of Theosophy, as individualisation, or in modern spelling, individualization. After that is a description of how this Theosophical concept differs from the Jungian notion of individuation and the concept of enlightenment.

THEOSOPHY ON INDIVIDUALISATION OF DOMESTIC ANIMALS

“Large numbers of the higher domestic animals have reached this stage [“when there is only one animal form attached to the Group-Soul”] and have really become separate entities, incarnating in a succession of animal bodies; although they have not as yet, of course, attained to the possession of a causal body – the true mark of individualisation . . .

“. . . any animal which is now attaining, or even approaching individualisation, must be very remarkably in advance of the others, and the number of such cases is consequently very small. Nevertheless, they do occasionally occur. Close association with man is necessary to produce this result . . .

“We may note two factors at work:

“1) the emotions and thoughts of the man act constantly upon those of the animal, and tend to raise him to a higher level both emotionally and intellectually;

“2) the animal, if kindly treated, develops, devoted affection for his human friend, and also unfolds his intellectual powers in trying to understand that friend and anticipate his wishes.

“It has been found that individualisation, which lifts an entity definitely from the animal kingdom into the human, can take place only for certain kinds of animals,—one for each of the seven great types or ‘rays’. In fact, it is only among domesticated creatures, and by no means among all classes, even of these, that individualisation occurs. Of these classes, we already know certainly the elephant, the monkey, the dog and cat. The horse is possibly a fifth.

“Up to each of these heads of types leads a long line of wild animals, which has not been fully investigated. It is known, however, that wolves, foxes, jackals, and all such creatures culminate in the dog: lions, tigers, leopards, jaguars and ocelots culminate in the domestic cat.”

“It should be noted also that an animal of any given type, that individualises into a human being, will become a man of that same type, and no other.” –from Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” Ch XII. Animal Group-Souls,” by Arthur E. Powell, public domain … For the above excerpt, see pp 61-63.

INDIVIDUALISATION, INDIVIDUATION, AND ENLIGHTENMENT

I note that individualisation, in the Theosophical sense, or integration of a causal body amongst the subtle bodies, is different from the Jungian notion of individuation. The latter refers to self-actualization, or integration of the subconscious into the conscious mind. –from Link: “Jung and His Individuation Process,” in Journal Psyche … http://journalpsyche.org/jung-and-his-individuation-process/ ..

This latter … individuation through self-actualization … is one step in the process of enlightenment. Another is integration of the conscious mind with the superconscious mind.

The result is auric integration: lower triangle (subconscious mind) combined with fourth through seventh chakras (conscious mind). And that combined with the 8th through the 12th chakras.

Then there may be expansion, in a mystical sense, to become one with Gaia, with our Solar System, with our Milky Way, with our Universe, and with the Multiverse. This may take place as we move on, to Awareness of the unformed dimensions past the transpersonal formed dimensions. See …

Link: “Enlightenment I: On Mastering the Unconscious and Conscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 June 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5zc ..

Link: “Enlightenment II: Raising the Kundalini to Heal the Human EMF and Alleviate Ascension Symptoms,” by Alice B. Clagett, written in April 2014; published on 15 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5yX ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: The bracketed information is a quotation from a sentence just above the text where it is inserted. Paragraphing is partly mine. –Alice

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

myths of creation, myths,  Arthur E. Powell, individualisation, individualization, soul, soul evolution, group soul, stories, pets, animals, enlightenment, superconscious mind, transpersonal chakras, Milky Way, School of Theosophy,

Legend of the Fall . a vision by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 April 2015; revised and republished on 5 March 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Postscript 1
    • Postscript 2

Dear Ones,

This is a Legend of the Fall. The first clip in the video has poor quality audio, but the Summary that follows the video will fill in the gaps.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have the wildest story for you today. By all means, take it with a grain of salt … It is just a story. It is a myth.

There is a story that there were Great Ones who oversaw the Earth … all these ages, when we humankind have been on it, in various forms. And 150,000 years ago, there was an accident … as some have described … in which the great planet Earth fell to a lower dimension … to the third dimension.

And at that time of the Fall, the Overseers … the wonderful beings that oversee the development of Souls into God-consciousness … they came to us human beings here on Earth. And they already knew what would be happening in the next 150,000 years.

They knew that we would descend to such a state of consciousness, that the demon world would be able to take advantage of our Soul fields, and use them as energy, and food for themselves. Not in the sense of destroying our Soul fields … because Souls are eternal, and indestructible. But, in terms of suffering. In terms of agony. In terms of separation from Source, they would be able to do that.

So, in their kindness and in their foresight … in their wisdom … these great beings asked an astral race of beings … very tiny, compared to us … to stand by us beings who were in human form, and to care for our astral bodies. And to act as the collectors of the agony that we had been feeling, as a race, as a species, in these latter years. And to collect that agony, on the astral plane, and to take it up, to areas under our throat, right here …

Image: Lymph Glands 1, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 15 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a head-and-shoulders photo. The fingertips of the left hand are touching the left side of the neck just below the jaw line.

Image: Lymph Glands 1, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 15 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a head-and-shoulders photo. The fingertips of the left hand are touching the left side of the neck just below the jaw line.

Image: Lymph Glands 2, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 15 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a head-and-shoulders photo. The fingertips of the left hand are touching the right side of the neck just below the jaw line.

Image: Lymph Glands 2, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 15 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a head-and-shoulders photo. The fingertips of the left hand are touching the right side of the neck just below the jaw line.

… on the astral form, where the demons could come, and use that energy. and take that energy away. every day. Imagine that these tiny beings might also, once a month … say, during the Full Moon, have the Soul mission to transmit information about our personal well-being to the Great Ones, to the Caretakers of Earth. And that once a month, in their joy, in their selfless service, they do that for us.

So if you should run into beings like this … in your imagination … Do not be concerned, and do not be frightened. They are happy to be of service to us, in the state to which we have fallen … and to allow us to survive, in this world that is plagued by hostile lifeforms on the astral plane.

They it is whom we will greet in friendship, when we rise up again, to the fifth dimension … as our dearest friends and allies.

Postscript 1

As a matter of fact, my feeling is: We would not have survived here, had not these tiny little beings been harvesting the negative energies from our astral bodies, and accumulating it in these two places, on either side of the neck, in our astral forms, so that the Demon Realm, which delights in that type of energy, could take it away from us.

In other words, our astral bodies would have perished, had they not had these disposal units for this toxic emotional content that manifests in the fourth dimension … and which appears, differently aspected, in the third dimension … manifesting as bodily pain, bodily aches, and in a very stressful scenario, as diseases of the physical body. And ultimately as death.

So these little beings … no wonder they are so joyous and happy! They are doing us a great service. And, is it possible that the beings to whom they have been transmitting information all this time, are the Elohim, or their representatives? … These keepers of the sacred trust of humankind … these Great Beings … the Elohim, or their representatives for us? These are just thoughts …

Postscript 2

Now, as a postscript: As our astral bodies clear … as the Incoming Light alters the many resonances of the third dimension and the fourth dimension … so that it becomes rarer, more brilliant, more crystalline, more pure … so that it becomes more joyful … so that it sings a song of resonance with the Divine, with the Supreme, and with Source … and as all of these lower, and more dissonant energies leave Earth, then what will we find?

We will find less of the energies in our astral forms that cause the diseases in the physical form. We will find less work for these little beings to do. Less food for the demon world.

And what will happen then? All of that suffering, all of that pain, all of that discord, all of that dissonance, will soon be a thing of the past. And our bodies will be disease-free, pain-free. We will live a long time then.

And what will be lost when this occurs? In those days beyond the days, we will have lost the freedom to experience such diverse songs as are heard on the Earth today … Songs of the greatest suffering. Songs of the greatest pain.

So listen well, today, and record what you hear, in your heart. From us, to the Universe, these great memories will be transmitted. And in that way, all beings of Light everywhere will come to know.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

stories, myths, Overseers, Fall, stories by Alice, Soul evolution, Elohim, demon world, Full Moon, negative astral beings, Great Ones, caretakers of Earth, fifth dimension, fourth dimension, third dimension, demon realm, Incoming Light, disease, death, lymph glands, agony, suffering, pain, discord, dissonance, health, longevity, beings of Light, 2u3d, commensalism, Mars, Martians, life on Earth,

A Haunting Feeling . a vision by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 2 February 2014; revised and republished on 5 March 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Vision of a Race of Beings, Creatures of Darkness, That Are Leaving Earth

Dear Ones,

Here is a story about a dying race of beings, about comings and going on Earth, and about the majesty and joy of the eternal Now. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I am at the meditation walking grounds at Holy Spirit Retreat Center, Encino, California, and I am looking at a tree here. I was walking here, near sunset yesterday evening, and I heard the strangest sound coming from the top of this tree … up here … [pans up to the top of the tree] … right up here.

And I saw a bird up there. It looked like a medium-sized hawk, but I do not think it was a hawk, because of the sound of the call that it was making … a very haunting call. I do not know what it was. Maybe a nightjar?

Video: “Nightjar Call,” by wildaboutimages, 22 July 2009, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UOAGUfBFcvM … No, not a nightjar …

It was sitting up in this tree [to the left] … near the top … and it was calling over to a bird in another tree [to the right] … over in the far tree over there … and they were calling back and forth. And I have a story to tell you about that, very quickly …

Vision of a Race of Beings, Creatures of Darkness, That Are Leaving Earth

I was standing there, after walking for some time in the meditation garden, and I heard the most eerie sound coming from that bird. At first I thought it was a squirrel calling. And then I saw it was the strange bird. And then I heard the other bird answering it from the other tree.

Back and forth they were going. And twilight was approaching. I guess I was tired from walking for so long.

And so, I was standing there, and a meditative calm came over me, after walking. And an energy … a really strong energy … came down from the sky and into the Earth … that kind of energy … and a ‘certain knowingness’.

Let’s see if I can think of the words exactly … These birds reminded me of something. And it goes like this …

There is a race of beings; very few humans know any of them. They call to each other, from space to space. But they are not together; they simply speak to each other. 

They are creatures of Darkness. The time has come for these beings … for this race of beings … to disappear. 

Amongst them, there is a great lament; an anguished cry. And at the same time, a ‘what the heck!’ feeling. Who cares? We’ll live on till then! That kind of a feeling.

I found this ‘certain knowingness’ about this race very unsettling. Haunting, even.

I had a feeling like, instead of being just a neutral witness of these comings and goings, it is more like there was a kaleidoscope of change and rebuilding, spilling out of my own deep heart. And becoming everything … everything that is.

It is as if this heart were the center of all that I see. And this kaleidoscope of color, that we sometimes judge to be good or bad, or pity, or shame, or great enjoyment … is just an incredible, ever-changing enjoyment for us.

So, there you go. Talk to you later. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dying race, Now, life and death, interspecies communication, demonic realm, legends, myths, stories, stories by Alice, neutral witness, heart, 2u3d, negative astral beings, visions, visions by Alice,

Controllers . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 4 March 2018

  • CONTROLLERS
    • Orion Crusaders
    • Demons or Devils
    • The Cabal . The Illuminati
  • DREAMTIME OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS
  • WAKING OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS
  • 24/7 POSSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS
  • THOSE WHO WILL CHOOSE NOT TO ASCEND
    • Those Who Will Journey Off-World to Slave Planets
    • Those Who Will Return to an Animal State
  • THE TIME OF CHOOSING: WORDS THAT WILL GUIDE US THROUGH THE TUMULT
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

I do not write much about the Controllers. It is a dangerous business, as yet. However, the times, as the song goes, are a-changin’. Here is a brief heads up …

CONTROLLERS

The Controllers, I feel, are not human. They are an alien, off-world, astral species of being.

Orion Crusaders. “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” for instance, terms them the ‘Orion crusaders’ …

Link: “Orion,” in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Orion ..

Demons or Devils. The Bible calls them ‘demons’ or ‘devils’ …

Link: “demons” in “Biblehub” … http://biblehub.net/search.php?q=demons ..
Link: “devils” in “Biblehub” … http://biblehub.net/search.php?q=devils ..

The Cabal . The Illuminati. Others call them “the Cabal” or “the Illuminati.” A Google search will land a number of links that propose these terms have to do with Machiavellian family lines and power figures in ‘shadow governments’. However, this is only partly true. The true power, the true shadow governments, and the like, have to do, not with human beings, but with the alien, off-worlder species mentioned above.

DREAMTIME OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS

When a person’s EMF is sufficiently damaged, they can be obsessed by the Controllers. Which is to say, that the energy of the Controllers flows through them.

Tonight … Saturday night in Los Angeles, I was awake and working, and I heard, on the astral plane, another person sleeping and dreaming. When, in their dream state, they created a thought form with a little negative emotion in it, childishly spoken … I will kill her! ... for instance … the content of that thought form was sufficiently ‘sour’ to attract a Controller, whose energy flowed through the person’s dream world for a moment or two, turning his dreams to visions of rage, mayhem, and murder.

This dreamtime intrusion by the Controllers is, currently, the normal state for human beings on Earth. Our newly telepathic multitudes of human beings, on clair overhearing or clair viewing the dream states of their loved ones, often interpret these intrusions by the Controllers as obsession by Lucifer.

In a way they are right … In the Christian tradition, Lucifer would be a good term for who stops by. But in a way, they are mistaken, for visits by these beings is the norm.

WAKING OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS

IF a person makes more and more negative choices in life … choices of living in a state of anger, or fear, or despair, for instance … these visits may become more frequent. A person may be going about their day, and suddenly, a Controller sweeps down upon him. Suddenly, his behavior changes … as if from Day to Night … and a mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll becomes the ‘raving maniac’ Mr. Hyde …

He may have been happily returning from an evening church service to his car. The Controller descends upon him, and his aspect and demeanor shift to sullen, glowering! … Then he turns to rape and murder an approaching woman who is returning from the same church service to his car.

He may be attending a policy-setting board meeting. Everyone there is straight-laced and formal. The discussion is polite, emotionally distanced. Words are chosen with care. Everyone there is doing their utmost to impress everyone else with their knowledge of decorum. A man stands up to speak to the gathering. All of a sudden, the Controller descends upon him, and Satanic diatribe spews from his mouth! The audience is stunned, quaking with fear. Then someone stands up and recites those time-honored words: Satan! Be gone! … and the speech of the obsessed man returns to the social norm.

24/7 POSSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS

To get back to the topic of ‘the Cabal’ and ‘the Illuminati’ … There are people alive in the world today, who have made very unusual Soul choices, down through many incarnations. These are people who have devoted themselves to the Dark for long ages. Consequently, the Controllers may hover in and around them all their lives; theirs is a state of entity possession, and not one of entity obsession. These are the people we erroneously call ‘the Controllers’.

THOSE WHO WILL CHOOSE NOT TO ASCEND

While there is great hope for almost all humankind during this Ascension process, there are a handful … and among those, a few of the people obsessed 24-7 by the astral Controllers … who will chose not to ascend.

Those Who Will Journey Off-World to Slave Planets

Some may chose, after passing on, to journey with the Controllers, to their home worlds, as slaves of those beings.

As Christ said, after casting a devil out of a man: “Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.” — Matthew 12:29 (KJV, public domain) …

I take from this, and from the rest of this passage, that while a Godly man can cast a devil out of a person who is obsessed, the obsessed man cannot do so, because he has been bound down by Satan.

How, then was he bound down? In the next verse, Christ said: “He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.” .. Matthew 12:30 (KJV, public domain) …

To me, this means that by aligning our hearts, our minds and our wills with those of Christ, we can avoid the fate of being wrenched away from Earth, to some less than savory locale whose master is of the Dark.

Those Who Will Return to an Animal State

Others, for whom the ‘silver cord’ that knits the Lower Mind to the Higher Mind has sundered, due to distortions of the Light, cannot hope to reincarnate as human beings. To their lot is the slow descent into the animal kingdom, into the feral, instinctual state, and back to the incontrovertible imperatives of the reptilian mind unfettered by conscience or moral stance. These we term ‘Dark Souls’.

THE TIME OF CHOOSING: WORDS THAT WILL GUIDE US THROUGH THE TUMULT

Be alert, Dear Ones, as more and more comes to the Light! Avoid the Dark, and those human beings who are held in its thrall. Stand with those of Light, and love, and joy, and hope, and charity towards fellow man.

In this time of the Choosing, choose well! These words of Paul the Apostle and Saint Timothy are a good guide through these tumultous times …

12 “Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long suffering;
13 “Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.
14 “And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness.
15 “And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.
16 “Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.
17 “And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.” — Colossians 3:12-17 (KJV, public domain)

When we live in this way, the sweetness of our Souls will prevent the Controllers from coming near us.

Then as time goes on, the entity obsessions of the less fortunate among us will come to Light, and we will do what we can to lift them up to the Light, while protecting humankind from the havoc they have until recent years wrought unhindered.

CONCLUSION

As simple human beings, we cannot expect to see the whole process that is now unfolding, to know the outcome, or to solve the riddle of what we, as yet, cannot see. Each of us can nevertheless know, with certain surety, that the process will unfold as it ought, that the outcome will be the best for all concerned, and that the riddle of the greater Light of Christ consciousness will light up the heavens, from East to West, as a new day dawns on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

interspecies communication, ascension, Controllers, entity obsession, obsession, possession, Cabal, Illuminati, Satan, devils, demons, Bible, Christianity, Christ consciousness, New Earth, Orion crusaders, Dark Souls, Choosing, rage, anger, fear, love, joy, charity, bound down, aligning with God, slave planets, end times, apocalypse, reincarnation, incarnation, Soul devolution, silver cord, obsession, Law of One, multiple personality,

Earth Mother – Chaos – ‘Breaking the Back of Winter’ . by Jean Auel . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 20 March 2014; revised and republished on 3 February 2018

Hello, Dear Ones,

I found a great myth about how the Earth Mother, long ago, wrested a life force from Chaos, From this she created warmth and life. But then in Winter, she fights to keep her children alive. And then, at the first sign of Spring, they say that she has ‘broken the back’ of Winter.

Here is a link to the text of the myth, which is stated very eloquently in only about one page of text …

Citation: “The Mammoth Hunters: Earth’s Children, Book 3” by Jean M. Auel, chapter 22, page 383, the passage on the myth of the Earth Mother, Chaos, and Winter, The text of this Myth of Creation begins “I was wondering …,” and continues on to the first incomplete paragraph ending “… in the air.” To search for it online, search the term: break the back of winter

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

myths, myths of creation, winter, chaos, Jean Auel, The Earth’s Children Series, The Mammoth Hunters,

Stonegate II . an image poem by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 16 April 2017; published on 29 January 2018

Dear Ones,

In the below poem, the images are important to the presentation of the poem, rather than being simply decorative.  I term it an ‘Image Poem’ as it takes its inspiration from images … in this case, photographs of a Santa Paula, California scene that lay before me after an odd experience that befell me that same day in Ojai, California.

This variant on the traditional Image Poem is a little like the old-fashioned children’s picture-book with rhyme (although in this case the poem describes a mystic vision of Creation and of the immortal Soul) …

STONEGATE II
An Image Poem by Alice B. Clagett
16 April 2017

Image: Stonegate sign, Santa Paula, California, by Alice B. Clagett, 16 April 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Stonegate sign, Santa Paula, California, by Alice B. Clagett, 16 April 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Before time was, I am.
Before all that is
was but a whisper in the wind,
I was the wind.

Before those stones
rose up there
that made that mountain high and wide …

Image: Clouds and Mountains, Santa Paula, California, by Alice B. Clagett, 16 April 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Clouds and Mountains, Santa Paula, California, by Alice B. Clagett, 16 April 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

I was the water
coursing
in dark streams
beneath the Earth …

Image: Fallen Oranges, Santa Paula, California, by Alice B. Clagett, 16 April 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Fallen Oranges, Santa Paula, California, by Alice B. Clagett, 16 April 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

In dark ways
where Light was not
I brought the Light.
I brought the days.

And now,
In this haze of Dark and Light
I bring the Light again
to humankind
That we may know
the Spirit on the water,
the wind behind Creation.

And that we may bring
that glory back to Earth
that once was hers

Image: Stop sign, Santa Paula, California, by Alice B. Clagett, 16 April 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Stop sign, Santa Paula, California, by Alice B. Clagett, 16 April 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Stonegate

This is the gate between the worlds.
This is the newest knowing …
An adventure, even for God!

Something new …
something undreamed of.

From this day forth
there shall be a door …
A door in the stone wall
that was once
that which prevented us from knowing.

Image: Sylph of the Air, Santa Paula, California, by Alice B. Clagett, 16 April 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Sylph of the Air, Santa Paula, California, by Alice B. Clagett, 16 April 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Stonegate

Even the sylphs of the air rejoice today.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Stonegate, Stonegate II, stories, myths, stories by Alice, poetry, poems by Alice, duality, ascension, sylphs, nature spirits, myths of creation, image poem,

Obsessing an Animal . Skinchanging . Shapeshifting . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 30 December 2017; published on 1 January 2018

  • OBSESSING AN ANIMAL . SKINCHANGING
  • SHAPESHIFTING
    • Shapeshifting in Service to Self: Black Magic and Soul Devolution
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • On Obsessing the Body of an Animal
    • Skinchanging
    • Shape Shifting

Dear Ones,

OBSESSING AN ANIMAL . SKINCHANGING

Quite a bit exists, in myth and legend, about the power of shifting from a human to an animal form. When the shift is of consciousness alone, this is called ‘obsessing an animal’ or ‘skinchanging’. From what I have read, the danger in exercising this power is that it may result in the ‘devolution’ of our individualized, human Soul, back into the collective Soul of the animal group so obsessed.

SHAPESHIFTING

The issue of shapeshifting … of changing the physical human form to that of an animal … seems to me quite different. This is an issue of conjuring … of white magic or black magic … and merely a temporary rearrangement of the atoms of our physical being.

The effect on the shapeshifter seems to me to depend on the underlying motive. If the intention is to aid and uplift the Soul of another human being, and the shift is very temporary, then perhaps there is no bad effect on one’s own Soul.

Shapeshifting in Service to Self: Black Magic and Soul Devolution

If the intention is ‘service to self’, as described in “The Law of One: Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … then shapeshifting falls under the category of black magic. Black magic is always detrimental to a Soul’s evolution, because it turns the Soul away from the path to God, who loves, without exception or limitation, all His creatures, and expresses that love through upliftment, through the long aeons of Soul evolution, to understanding of that Divine Love.

If the shift is permanent, for whatever reason, then how can that aid our own Soul evolution? We were gifted this human body to express the magnificence of free will aligned with the Will, Heart, and Mind of God, were we not?

Since all humans have evolved, through a slow and thorough process, up from the mineral realms of very limited consciousness, through the animal collective Soul consciousness, with perhaps side trips to the Nature Spirit kingdom or amongst the Jinn, and inflowings of consciousness down from the more advanced beingness of our star brethren, there exists in all of us an understandable fascination with the myths of animal obsession, skinchanging, and shapeshifing. I have included below some reading on these topics that I found interesting.

MORE INFORMATION

On Obsessing the Body of an Animal

Image: A woman with an animal pelt on her head, an owl flying overhead, and a wolf at her side …  http://www.crystalinks.com/july13johndeequote2.jpg ..

There is a description of what happens when a person, living or dead, obsesses the body of an animal here …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell, 1965, “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” p 140, last paragraph, beginning “Sometimes an entity …” through p 142, first full paragraph, ending “…on Re-birth.” 

Skinchanging

Image: “2D Art: Bran Stark, Game Of Thrones,: by Tei Iku … a young boy flying, a raven flying, and a wolf howling … http://78.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m29mqdewuk1qzkrfxo7_1280.jpg ..

Here is a web page on skinchanging ,,,

Link: “Skinchanger” …. http://awoiaf.westeros.org/index.php/Skinchanger ..

Shape Shifting

Image: “The Sacred Three” by Susan Seddon Boulet, a woman’s face and profile, and the profile of a shaman, and the head of a lion … http://awakentoyourdeeperself.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/03/Screen-Shot-2016-07-27-at-2.54.44-PM.png ..

Below is a link to Crystalinks on shapeshifting, which I feel may be shamanic in origin. I am not certain that Crystalinks’ assertion that there is no harm in shapeshifting is, in fact, true. I recognize our human historic link with shamanic myths, but I question their relevance in an Ascension context.

Shapeshifting seems to me to have originated in a very understandable quest by primitive man for power over the natural world. This is a notion of ‘Service to Self’ as expressed in “The Law of One: Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … that has been replaced, on ascended Earth, by the concept of ‘Service to Others’ as expressed in “The Law of One: Ra Material.”

Link: “Shapeshifters ~ Shimmers” … http://www.crystalinks.com/shapeshifters.html ..

A great deal more on Shapeshifting can be found in Wikipedia …

Link: “Shapeshifting,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shapeshifting ..

Image: Beauty and the Beast, by Anne Anderson …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/c/cd/Anne_Anderson05.jpg ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, obsession, shamanism, Soul purpose, stories, myths, obsessing animals, shape shifting, shapeshifting, skinchangers, skinchanging, Soul evolution, School of Theosophy, white magic, black magic,

Animal Group Souls . by Arthur E. Powell . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Begun on 27 November 2013; published 13 December 2017

Dear Ones,

Here is a description of animal group souls from “The Causal Body and the Ego,”  by Arthur E. Powell. Theosophy holds that animals have group souls. For instance, all dogs, they feel, share but one group soul. Here is the quotation …

“Group–Souls, which exist in the mineral, vegetable, and animal kingdoms thus represent intermediate stages leading up to complete differentiation into separate human entities or units. Hence in the three kingdoms mentioned, we do not find one soul in a block of mineral, or a plant or an animal. Instead of this, we find one block of life – it we may use such a term – ensouling , a vast quantity of mineral substance, a large number of plants or trees, or a number of animals. Into the details of these we will enter later, confining ourselves for the moment to a consideration of the general function and purpose of the Group-Souls.

“The best physical analogy of a Group-Soul is perhaps the oriental one of water in a bucket. If a glassful of water be taken from the bucket, it represents, the soul—or portion of soul—of say , a single plant or animal. For the time being, the water in the glass is quite separate from that in the bucket, and, moreover, it takes the shape of the glass which contains it.

“So may a portion of a Group-Soul occupy and vivify a vegetable or animal form.

“An animal, during its life on the physical plane, and for some time after that in the astral world – has a soul, just as separate as a man’s; but when the animal comes to the end of its astral life, that soul does not reincarnate in a single body, but returns to the group-soul, which is a kind of reservoir of soul-matter.

“The death of the animal would thus, in our analogy, be represented by pouring water from the glass back into the bucket. Just as the water from the glass becomes thoroughly mixed and united with the water in the bucket, so does the portion of the soul from the particular animal become mixed and incorporated, with the total soul in the Group-Soul. And just as it would not be possible, to take again from the bucket another glassful consisting of the same molecules of water, so is it not possible for the same portion of the total soul in the Group Soul to inhabit another particular animal form.

“Continuing the analogy further, it is clear that we could fill many glasses with water from the bucket at the same time: equally is it possible for many animal forms to be ensouled and vivified by the same Group-Soul.

“Further, if we suppose that any given glassful of water becomes coloured with a distinctive hue of its own, then, when the water is poured back into the bucket , that colouring matter will be distributed throughout the whole of the water in the bucket, the colour of all the water in the bucket being thereby to some extent modified.

“If we consider the colouring matter to represent experiences or qualities acquired by a particular animal, then, when the portion of soul vivifying that animal returns to its parent Group-Soul, those experiences or qualities will become part of the general stock of the whole Group-Soul and be shared by every other part of it equally, though in a lesser degree than that in which the experience existed in the particular animal to whom it occurred; i.e., we may say that the experiences concentrated in a particular animal are spread, in a diluted form, over the whole Group-Soul to which the animal is attached.” (1)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) from Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” Ch IX. Group Souls,” by Arthur E. Powell, public domain, available at www.lulu.com or www.amazon.com

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

myths of creation, stories, Theosophy, myths, animal group souls, Arthur E. Powell, group soul, soul, soul evolution,

Devic and Human Evolution . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 5 December 2014; revised

  • THE EVOLUTION OF LIFE
  • SYLPHS, HUMANS, AND BAPTISM: SWIFT SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION
  • HOW THE ELEMENTALS HELP CREATE AND NOURISH PHYSICAL LIFE ON EARTH
  • THE SOLAR SPIRITS (THE ‘SOLAR DEVI’)

Dear Ones,

THE EVOLUTION OF LIFE

Here is a Table on “The Evolution of Life” from page 44 of Arthur E. Powell’s book “The Solar System.” It gives a general notion how the devic kingdom (in the astral realm) and the human kingdom (in the physical and astral realms) are side-by-side evolving.

Link: “The Solar System,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, 1930, available at www.amazon.com …  Table: “The Evolution of Life,” p. 44 … http://minhtrietmoi.org/Theosophy/Powell/The%20Solar%20System_files/image019.jpg ..

SYLPHS, HUMANS, AND BAPTISM: SWIFT SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION

You can see Sylphs (spelled ‘Sylfs’ in the chart) just below the level of individualization in the devic realm. I don’t see Cherubim and Seraphim on the chart, but from what I’ve read they are individualized, so they must be among the Astral Devas indicated on the chart.

For a Sylph, the process of aligning with a human through baptism into Christ Consciousness (1) can result in a great leap of evolution, into the higher devic realm.

And for the human who cherishes his or her association with the Baptismal Sylph, a great evolutionary jump into higher Christ Consciousness can result.

HOW THE ELEMENTALS HELP CREATE AND NOURISH PHYSICAL LIFE ON EARTH

This is not the only way in which the devic kingdom cooperates with the human kingdom, for indeed, no life would exist on Earth were it not for the efforts of the elementals, which create and nourish not only our own human bodies, but also all plants, animals, and mineral beings on our beautiful planet.

Link: The chart “The Evolution of Life,” in “The Solar System” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, page 44, https://books.google.com/books?id=e08IU-M5YKUC&lpg=PP1&dq=%22Solar%20System%22%20arthur%20powell&pg=PA44#v=onepage&q=%22Solar%20System%22%20arthur%20powell&f=false .. This book is available at Google Books and at Amazon.com ..

THE SOLAR SPIRITS (THE ‘SOLAR DEVI’)

Note that the Solar Spirits (the ‘Solar Devi’) are at the very top of this chart on the evolution of life on Earth. The play of the Solar Spirits is expressed in solar flares, through which they fling creative and restorative bursts of light to all the planets and beings in our Sun’s care …

Image: Solar Flares, by NASA, from “July 14 Solar Flare and a Coronal Mass Ejection,” 19 July 2017, https://www.nasa.gov/image-feature/july-14-solar-flare-and-a-coronal-mass-ejection .. public domain because .gov

Image: Solar Flares, by NASA, from “July 14 Solar Flare and a Coronal Mass Ejection,” 19 July 2017, https://www.nasa.gov/image-feature/july-14-solar-flare-and-a-coronal-mass-ejection .. public domain because .gov 

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) See Link: “Baptism and Sign of the Cross to Protect the Heart” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 5 December 2014; revised …  http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7NM ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Arthur E. Powell, School of Theosophy, Arthur Powell, baptism, Buddhic consciousness, Christ consciousness, devic evolution, devic kingdom, elementals, human evolution, human kingdom, individualization, myths, myths of creation, Theosophical Society, stories, devas, stories, sylphs, solar flares, coronal mass ejections, CMEs, solar events,

Of Gods and Swine . a Hindu Tale . from Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 19 February 2017; revised

  • DISSOLUTION OF THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD
  • THE STORY OF THE KING OF GODS AND THE PIGS, BY SWAMI VIVEKANANDA
  • THE GREAT AWAKENING

Image: “Indra, the god of storms and guardian of the east, riding on his white elephant Airavata. He is yellow-skinned and four-armed. He holds two swords with wavy blades. His upper body is covered with eyes, jewelry and a red scarf. The loin-cloth is green. The elephant is richly caparisoned, and carries a noose in its trunk.” … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/9/9a/Tiruchchirappalli_painting_Indra.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

I know these are confusing times. We have been clearing through the unconscious thought cloud of the world lately. These energy streams have been percolating up in each of us, from the unconscious level, to the subconscious mind, then into our conscious minds, and then as the emotions are released, we …. all humankind … are dissolving these energy streams in conscious Love.

DISSOLUTION OF THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD

I have identified these as rising to consciousness and dissipating …

  • fight or flight response (1) … a response of the autonomic (previously unconscious) nervous system
  • deep seated unconscious imprints of predator  / prey, what I once called the victim-aggressor paradigm (2)
  • mammalian mating instincts, especially sexual dominance and submission … those deeply hidden, unconscious behavioral imprints
  • mammalian pack behavior (3) … pretty gruesome, really … being as it is so far from what we think of as human

Humankind is ceasing to daydream. And to night dream. Turns out our preoccupation with sexuality has been based on this ‘shared dreaming’ … a feature of the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

What will the end result be, people are asking? After the deep, deep dreams end for humankind? I’m reminded of a Hindu story I learned years ago, which I hold most dear and true. Hope you like it too:

THE STORY OF THE KING OF GODS AND THE PIGS, BY SWAMI VIVEKANANDA

“There is a story that the king of the gods, Indra, once became a pig, wallowing in mire; he had a she pig, and a lot of baby pigs, and was very happy.

“Then some other angels saw his plight, and came to him, and told him, ‘You are the king of the gods, you have all the gods command. Why are you here?’

“But Indra said, ‘Let me be; I am all right here; I do not care for the heavens, while I have this sow and these little pigs.’

“The poor gods were at their wits’ end what to do. After a time they decided to slowly come and slay one of the little pigs, and then another, until they had slain all the pigs, and the sow too.

“When all were dead Indra began to weep and mourn. Then the gods ripped his pig body open and he came out of it, and began to laugh when he realised what a hideous dream he had had; he, the king of the gods, to have become a pig, and to think that the pig-life was the only life! Not only so, but to have wanted the whole universe to come into the pig life!

“The Purusa, (4) when it identifies itself with nature, forgets that it is pure and infinite. The Purusa does not live; it is life itself. It does not exist; it is existence itself.  The Soul does not know; it is knowledge itself. It is an entire mistake to say that the Soul lives, or knows, or loves. Love and existence are not the qualities of the Purusa, but its essence. When they get reflected upon something you may call them the qualities of that something.

“But they are not the qualities of the Purusa, but the essence of this great Atman, this Infinite Being, without birth or death, Who is established in His own glory, but appears as if become degenerate until if you approach to tell Him, ‘You are not a pig,’ he begins to squeal and bite. Thus with us all in this Maya, this dream world, where it is all misery, weeping, and
crying, where a few golden balls are rolled, and the world scrambles after them.

“You were never bound by laws, Nature never had a bond for you. That is what the Yogi tells
you; have patience to learn it. And the Yogi shows how, by junction with this nature, and identifying itself with the mind and the world, the Purusa thinks itself miserable.

“Then the Yogi goes on to show that the way out is through experience. You have to get all this experience, but finish it quickly. We have placed ourselves in this net, and will have to get out. We have got ourselves caught in the trap, and we will have to work out our freedom. So get this experience of husbands and wives, and friends, and little loves, and you will get
through them safely if you never forget what you really are.

“Never forget this is only a momentary state, and that we have to pass through it. Experience is the one great teacher — experiences of pleasure and pain — but know they are only experiences, and will all lead, step by step, to that state when all these things will become small, and the Purusa will be so great that this whole universe will be as a drop in the ocean, and will fall off by its own nothingness. We have to go through these experiences, but let us never forget the ideal.” –from the section “Yoga Aphorisms: Concentration II 137” in Link: “Raja Yoga by Swami Vivekananda,” issued by Celepha’is Press, somewhere beyond die Tanarian Hills (i.e. Leeds, England), August 2003 E.V. Revised and corrected, November 2003;  in Internet Archive …  https://archive.org/stream/RajaYogaBySwamiVivekananda/Raja-Yoga-by-Swami-Vivekananda_djvu.txt … This work is in the public domain.

THE GREAT AWAKENING

So basically, and as highly unlikely as it may seem, what is happening on Earth as we ascend, is that all humanity is rising to Awareness of its true nature. No longer the swine king. But Indra, King of the Gods.

Humankind is rising to the majesty of Soul Awareness. To the level of the spiritual adept, and beyond. Far past the dreams of a piggish life. Far past attachment to the senses.

Into dimensions heretofore only experienced as transient ecstasy. Transient no more. Ever present, ever changing, All sustaining Joy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) fight or flight response: See my blog category: Anxiety – fear – panic attacks – fight or flight – cognitive dissonance – mental turmoil

(2) victim-aggressor paradigm: See my blog category Patriarchal domination mental filter / victim-aggressor / V— D—

(3) mammalian pack behavior: Search these terms: wolf packferal drivechimpanzee  

(4) purusa (purusha): “a complex concept whose meaning evolved in Vedic and Upanishadic times. Depending on source and historical timeline, it means the cosmic man or it means Self, Consciousness, and Universal principle.” –from Link: “Purusha” … http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Purusha … CC BY-SA 3.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Hinduism, stories, myths, fight or flight response, Indra, mammalian instincts, mating instincts, pack behavior, predator, prey, Purusha, Purusa, sense attachment, soul awareness, spiritual adept, the senses, unconscious thought cloud of the world, Swami Vivekananda, fight or flight, predator, prey, victim-aggressor, dominance, submission, pack behavior,

Sadomasochism, Sexual Obsession, and Repression of Sexuality . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 24 September 2014; revised on 20 June 2017

  • ALIENATION OF OUR EMOTIONAL BODIES FROM OUR MENTAL BODIES
    • Sidebar: Jung on Sublimation of the Sex Drive
  • REPRESSED CHURNING OF SEXUAL FANTASIES
  • MYTH OF THE FALL OF TARA … SEXUAL ANGUISH AND DIMINUTION OF THE ENERGY OF THE HEART
    • Sidebar: The Fourth and Fifth Dimensions
  • MUTUAL SEXUAL SATISFACTION
  • REUNIFICATION OF THE SACRED AND THE PROFANE: DIVINE ORGASM

Image: “The Expulsion from Paradise” by Albrecht Dürer, 1510, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Albrecht_D%C3%BCrer_-_The_Expulsion_from_Paradise_(NGA_1943.3.3634).jpg … public domain … COMMENT: Were Adam and Eve expelled from Paradise because they satisfied their sexual desire? Or is it that the joy was driven out of their relationship because they considered it sinful? Or could this be a parable about the state of a child’s consciousness before the onset of cultural mental filters?

Image: “The Expulsion from Paradise” by Albrecht Dürer, 1510 … in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Albrecht_D%C3%BCrer_-_The_Expulsion_from_Paradise_(NGA_1943.3.3634).jpg … public domain … COMMENT: Were Adam and Eve expelled from Paradise because they satisfied their sexual desire? Or is it that the joy was driven out of their relationship because they considered it sinful? Or could this be a parable about the state of a child’s consciousness before the onset of cultural mental filters?

Dear Ones,

This I know from telepathy: In America today, the sex drive is greatly repressed at an early age.

On our sexual organs depends our very existence as human beings on Earth. Sublimation of the sexual urge results in great masterpieces of creativity, art, religion, mystical experience, the very vision with which humanity shapes its future.

Cultural repression is an act of aggression against the genital organs, and the act of repression imprints on these organs cellular memories of hatred, lack of self-worth, low self-esteem, inability to express creativity, inventiveness, and play in our adult lives, and fantasies of violent sex, rape, the act of being raped, and sexual torture.

Because of our early cultural training, these cellular memories have been deeply repressed. I glommed onto them a few years ago, when I started sensing, through telepathy, other people’s emotional thoughts. There is a great disconnect, in the world today, between our mental bodies and our emotional bodies.

………………..
Sidebar: Jung on Sublimation of the Sex Drive

C. G. Jung believed sublimation to be mystical in nature, thus differing fundamentally from Freud’s view of the concept. For Freud, sublimation helped explain the plasticity of the sexual instincts (and their convertibility to non-sexual ends). The concept also underpinned his psychoanalytical theories which showed the human psyche at the mercy of conflicting impulses (such as the super-ego and the id). Jung criticized Freud for obscuring the alchemical origins of sublimation and for attempting instead to make the concept appear scientifically credible:

“Sublimation is part of the royal art where the true gold is made. Of this Freud knows nothing, worse still, he barricades all the paths that could lead to true sublimation. This is just about the opposite of what Freud understands by sublimation. It is not a voluntary and forcible channeling of instinct into a spurious field of application, but an alchemical transformation for which fire and prima materia are needed. Sublimation is a great mystery. Freud has appropriated this concept and usurped it for the sphere of the will and the bourgeois, rationalistic ethos …

“This criticism extends from the private sphere of his correspondence (as above) to specific papers he published on psychoanalysis:

“Freud invented the idea of sublimation to save us from the imaginary claws of the unconscious. But what is real, what actually exists, cannot be alchemically sublimated, and if anything is apparently sublimated it never was what a false interpretation took it to be …”

–from Link: “Sublimation (psychology),” in Wikipedia …  http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sublimation_(psychology) … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply.

………………..

ALIENATION OF OUR EMOTIONAL BODIES FROM OUR MENTAL BODIES

Through telepathy, for instance, I can hear a person’s emotional thoughts on one ‘sound track’ of their being, and a person’s ‘mental thoughts’ on another ‘sound track’ of their being. Same person, two different sound tracks. And the most interesting thing is, as a general rule, these two sound tracks are diametrically opposed; they are exact opposites.

And also as a general rule, the emotional sound track expresses culturally repressed negative emotions, and the mental sound track expresses socially acceptable lies about our emotional state. Never the more so than with respect to the sex drive, I might add.

Scenarios of genital mutilation, rape, incest, sexual torture, and mass murder, for instance, have been unfolding over again in the emotional minds of people everywhere, Telepathically speaking, it has been a long, grueling, and pretty appalling learning experience for me, and one that is only beginning to rise to conscious Awareness in other folks.

Here is what I have learned: We humans are not what we appear to be. And, it i up to us to discover what we really are. To admit our emotional truth into our Awareness; to come to terms with it. To overcome our cultural mental filters and step into the light of Higher Truth.

REPRESSED CHURNING OF SEXUAL FANTASIES

To get back to sexual repression: Freud notes the plasticity of the sex drive, how it can be sublimated and channeled into other activities (I assume he means by this, sports). Unlike hunger and thirst, suppression of the sex drive doesn’t result in death, he notes. So, it has been biologically possible to culturally repress this drive …

Citation: “Freudian Repression, the Unconscious, and the Dynamics of Inhibition,” by Simon Boag, 2012, Ch. 7. A General Model for Situating Repression,” subheading “Sexuality and Repression,”  page 119, second paragraph”

When our sexual drive is repressed, in our deep subconscious minds we continually churn through sexual fantasies. And this provides some degree of sexual stimulation.

Just now, as the Ascension process unfolds, these constant subconscious sexual fantasies are coming to conscious Awareness. Because of our cultural mental filters, at least insofar as I hear telepathically, everyone seems to be pointing their finger at someone else …

One person thinks: It’s your fault! You’re an unethical sexual libertine!

Then the accused person thinks: For sure it’s not me! That’s impossible!

I hear it from everyone. If we were not being so punishing one to the other, on the repressed emotional-body telepathic plane, I would think it humorous. From the perspective of the Divine, which is a tad more neutral than most of us at the moment, l expect it is pretty humorous … child’s play among his wonderful, deeply cherished children.

MYTH OF THE FALL OF TARA … SEXUAL ANGUISH AND DIMINUTION OF THE ENERGY OF THE HEART

I have my own theories about why our culture, and many cultures round the world, repress the sexual drive in children. These theories have to do with the fall of Earth, once known as Tara, through the 4th dimension into the 3rd, where it has been at the mercy of beings in the lower levels of 4D, who have distorted the second chakra energy through pain, so as to limit the energy of our hearts and the majesty of our Souls. In so doing, they have until now kept us humans from rising back into 5D.

………………..
Sidebar: The Fourth and Fifth Dimensions

4D, the fourth dimension, is the ‘astral plane’ that we experience between incarnations. It includes heaven, purgatory and hell. It is also where we spend our sleep time during an incarnation. And where we go when we do astral travel.

5D, the fifth dimension, is what Christians term ‘the Kingdom of Heaven’. In that realm there is no Duality; all is Light, love and joy. This is the realm of Christed and Buddhic consciousness.

………………..

Now, because of the Incoming Light, these beings are gone from 4D. Over the last 2 years I’ve felt their ‘sustenance,’ the sexual and survival anguish of humankind, slowly but surely diminishing. I have felt these beings’ growing hunger, their diminishing numbers, and finally their absence from Earth altogether. Thank goodness for that!

But still remaining here on Earth is the damage they’ve done to our etheric bodies, to our human energy fields. And ours it is to repair that damage … Ours it is to return to a notion of our sexual drive that is positive, that promotes peace in the world and in our human relationships, that sustains the magnificent energy of our human hearts.

MUTUAL SEXUAL SATISFACTION

I expect this will be ‘old hat’ to the younger generation, but, for the sake of us older folks, here goes. According to a 2014 article …

Link: “The Power of the Female Orgasm: Why Women Should Always Come First,” by Sophie Holloway, 23 September 2014 … http://www.independent.co.uk/voices/comment/the-power-of-the-female-orgasm–why-women-should-always-come-first-9751642.html ..

… only 30 percent of women climax during intercourse. Apparently, many women in America today fake orgasm because they know that their sexual partners are too impatient to ask them how they may best provide that joy. Further, they know that their husbands’ self-esteem will be lowered if they do not pretend they have climaxed.

What an amazing sign of the end of the Atlantean era … although it is so important to their happiness and to the longevity of their marriage, women are reluctant to address with their sexual partners the topic of what it takes for their own sexual satisfaction. Men, more on this topic here …

Link: “Is Your Woman Faking Orgasm: How To Know Whether She Might Be Faking The Big O, Why She’s Doing It & What To Do About It,” by Vanessa Burton … http://www.askmen.com/dating/vanessa_60/62_love_secrets.html ..

In seeking sexual pleasure in our sexual relationships, let us remember each to ask the other how we may best provide that joy, and how we might like to receive it. Let us not assume at one moment that yesterday’s intel applies. Let us ask each other, from moment to moment, how we can best help each other to a pleasurable experience.

REUNIFICATION OF THE SACRED AND THE PROFANE: DIVINE ORGASM

Image: “What Happened in the Garden?” A child’s drawing of the Garden of Eden … https://userscontent2.emaze.com/images/4ccd6410-6a1b-4304-9065-d843d87040bf/b8a5169a-3c4c-4aeb-ab59-ff62be4b2fc8.png .. 

I have an acquaintance who feels that human orgasm is the most powerful vehicle for upliftment that exists on planet Earth today. That, she feels, is because of the intense burst of emotional energy that accompanies orgasm. Her suggestion is that at the moment of orgasm, one call forth the highest spiritual intention to which they aspire.

  • It might be a vision of world peace, or of total healing for planet Earth.
  • One might call forth peace, love, and joy.
  • One might consciously feel the upliftment of all human beings through love at this moment.
  • One might wish for a good rain, so that crops may grow.
  • or the graceful easing of Earth’s tectonic plates, so that no big earthquakes will occur.
  • or for the purification of the water in Earth’s underground aquifers, waterways, and oceans.
  • or for clearing of the air over our cities.
  • or for cleansing of money and return to a sense of abundance.
  • or for the return of the Divine Feminine and the Divine Masculine
  • or for the highest and best future for all the world’s children
  • and so on….

My feeling is, this intention of upliftment during the act of sex might also uplift and sanctify each of us, and heal that old, painful mental dichotomy that separates the ‘sacred’ from the ‘profane.’

In this way, slowly but inevitably, we can transform our genital cellular memories, transmute our sexual experience to utmost joy, and rekindle our creativity, our artistic sense, our inventiveness, our playfulness, our ability to venture ‘outside the box’. As a world society, through our creative vision, we will be able to transform our reality, to make Earth a safe and nurturing environment for generations to come.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Video: “Woodstock ~ Joni Mitchell,” by coloradream, 18 December 2007 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q3SjqGfe-yM ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral rape, lost children of the soul, psychology, sadomasochism, 4D, cellular memories, cultural repression of the sexual urge, Divine orgasm, emotional body telepathy, faking female orgasm, Freud, Jung, mental body telepathy, scared and profane, sexual anguish, sexual fantasies, sexual repression, sexual satisfaction, sexual substitution, Tara, upliftment of Earth through orgasm, hatred, self-worth, self-esteem, creativity, inventiveness, play, violent sex, rape, sexual torture, sublimation, genital mutilation, incest, mass murder, 5D, incoming light, myths, sacred sexuality, Divine feminine, Divine masculine,

Being in Control versus Faith . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 1 April 2015; published on 6 April 2015; revised on 26 June 2020
Previously titled: Being in Control vs Faith

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Feeling That We Are Being Controlled
    • Dark Attacks
    • On Waking Up with an Inspiring Thought
    • Memories of Slave Planet Blues
    • The Prayer of St. Francis
    • On Feeling Separateness from God, and on Aligning with His Will
    • Djwhal Khul and The Great Invocation
    • Faith and the Valley of Death
    • Psalm 23:1-6
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

This video is about being in control vs faith, will power, the victim-aggressor paradigm (3D), dark attacks, clearing of the slave planet mental filter, and prayers to align with the Divine will through faith. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I would like to talk a little about the issue of control and the issue of faith.

On Feeling That We Are Being Controlled

Sometimes it seems, in the third dimension, the world of Duality, that we are being controlled, or that we are controlling other people with our will. But the important thing to understand about the third dimension is that the filters of the great, Incoming Light have been dumbed down to the point where there is no other seeing and understanding, in the third dimension, than the seeing and understanding of the victim-aggressor paradigm … what some people call the victim-victimizer paradigm, the prey-predator relationship.

This is very far from the truth of the matter. But these are the lenses through which our minds visualize the third dimensional reality.

… Mr Raven up there! He is laughing … having a good time! … Oh, here comes that other one!

So the first thing to know, when we feel that we are controlled, is that this is an illusion created by the dumbing down of the Light, through the filter of the third dimension.

So the first thing to know is that, no matter how real it feels, it is not real.

Dark Attacks

Now, a lot of people have been talking about Dark Attacks. There have been times when I have gone through situations that my mind phrased as ‘Dark Attacks’. They had all the hallmarks of what my fellow oracles and prophets described as Dark Attacks. Then as time went on, as my understanding of the situation grew, I began to know that these ‘Dark Attacks’ always preceded a greater understanding of truth.

In fact, this happened last night, and so it is vivid in my mind. I experienced an incredible Dark Attack; and so, I just kept in mind faith in God, and faith that what was manifesting was going to lead me to greater Awareness of truth and Divine will.

On Waking Up with an Inspiring Thought

Sometimes when I wake up, I wake up with a thought … one thought that serves me for the entire day. This morning when I woke up, my thought was: My will to the will of God! And immediately all of that trouble and Darkness lifted from me.

Memories of Slave Planet Blues

The preceding night I had been remembering a gruesome event from a past lifetime, a long time ago, off-planet. And for a long time before that, I was re-enacting in my mind this that happened on that planet. And so, the feeling I had been having for a long time was that I was controlled, and I was going through all of the emotions I experienced on that planet, which was a slave planet elsewhere, enslaved by astral entities who had tremendous powers of mind control.

All of the humans on that planet, at that time so very long ago, lost their faith in God. Or at the very least, their faith in God was deeply challenged, and their morphogenetic fields were altered.

Many of those Souls are here on Earth today, and are experiencing this incredible clearing of those past-lifetime memories for the entire planet there. And so it has been very intense for everyone.

The Prayer of St. Francis

I have in mind St. Francis, who spoke of: Let me be an instrument of thy peace. He had an incredible prayer about that …

“Lord, make me an instrument of Thy peace;
Where there is hatred, let me sow love;
Where there is injury, pardon;
Where there is doubt, the faith;
Where there is despair, hope;
Where there is darkness, light;
And where there is sadness, joy.

“O Divine Master,
Grant that I may not so much seek to be consoled, as to console;
To be understood, as to understand;
To be loved as to love.

“For it is in giving that we receive;
It is in pardoning that we are pardoned;
And it is in dying that we are born to eternal life.
Amen.”

–from Link: “Prayer of St. Francis,” from Prayer Foundation … http://prayerfoundation.org/prayer_of_st_francis_instrument_of_peace.htm … public domain

It seems to me that the life of Saint Francis must have been like a song to God. Every moment of the day, he wanted to align his will with the Divine Will. Here is a video in which his prayer has been made into a song …

Video: “Prayer of St. Francis guitar cover,” by Chris Brunelle, 28 March 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8E_3X20jASY ..

On Feeling Separateness from God, and on Aligning with His Will

And is not that the way … even when we feel we are completely at the mercy of something beyond our own control; and is not that the way? Even when we feel completely at the mercy of something beyond our own control, yet: Where is the Will of God in this? Where is God’s Will? God’s Will is to the perfect understanding of His children.

And somehow this experience of separateness from God, this experience of lack of free will, this experience of lack of holiness, this lack of love … all of these feelings that are un-Godlike and un-Divine, are leading us, in some way, back to an understanding of alignment with the Divine Will, the Divine Mind, and the Divine Love … the Divine Heart.

Djwhal Khul and The Great Invocation

Djwhal Khul mentioned it too. Djwhal Khul was an Ascended Master student of Koot Hoomi, who takes great care and stewardship of the Earth. Djwhal Khul had a prayer which I have channeled, called “The Great Invocation” …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

I feel the Invocation has very similar sentiments to the prayer: Lord, let me be an instrument of thy peace. So I say … when I feel that I am clearing past lifetimes, and that things are out of control, and that I do not know what is going on … I just do not understand … I say: My will to the Will of God. And then suddenly everything becomes clear.

Faith and the Valley of Death

This is the wonderful thing about faith: That it leads us through the valley of death. (2) It leads us through the deepest Darkness, into ever greater Light. I am reminded of the psalm in which King David speaks of faith while passing though that same vale of sorrow …

Psalm 23:1-6 (KJV, public domain)

1 “(A Psalm of David.) The LORD is my shepherd; I shall not want.

2 “He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters.

3 “He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name’s sake.

4 “Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.

5 “Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over.

6 “Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the LORD for ever.”

God bless you all!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

Image: “Mottled Rose,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mottled Rose,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, dimensions, mental filters, prayers, control, dark attacks, Divine will, faith, free will, holiness, leveling up, morphogenetic field, predator-prey, separateness, slave planet, Soul clearing, truth, victim aggressor paradigm, victim-victimizer, will power, incoming light, incarnations, Djwhal Khul, Koot Hoomi, mind control, The LORD is my shepherd, Prayer of St. Francis, Christianity, JScambio, Bible, Psalm 23:1-6, aligning with God, photos by Alice,

Modern Judaism and the Afterlife . from Wikipedia . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 3 May 2017

Dear Ones,

Here is an interesting passage on modern Judaism and the afterlife, from Wikipedia …

“In explaining the Orthodox view of the afterlife, Irving Greenberg, a Modern Orthodox rabbi, discussed both the ‘world to come’ and the belief in punishment and reward in a Moment Magazine ‘Ask the Rabbis’ forum …

‘Belief in the afterlife – a world to come in which the righteous get their true reward and the wicked get their deserved comeuppance – is a central teaching of traditional Judaism. This belief stems from the conviction that a loving God would not allow injustice to win.

‘When the facts of life did not fit the Bible’s emphasis on reward and punishment in the here and now, this faith in the afterlife was emphasized. In the Middle Ages, when Jews suffered so much while enemies ruled the world, the stress on the world to come grew stronger. Some religious teachers taught that this life is ‘unimportant,’ and that one should live only to be worthy of eternal bliss. This view spilled over into asceticism and less respect for the body and material activity.

‘Early modernizers reversed direction. They validated Judaism and dismissed Christianity by insisting that Judaism is interested only in doing well in earthly life. Christianity was criticized as otherworldly, repressive and dreaming only of getting to heaven. It was described as cruel for condemning people to eternal damnation. This modern one-sided emphasis on mortal life robbed Jews of the profound consolation of eternal life and justice for all who suffered unjustly and innocently.

‘What is needed is the classical Jewish ability to hold both sides of the tension. Such Judaism would inspire people to find God in the secular, to unite body and soul, to work for tkkun olam (repairing the world) in the here and now. At the same time, it would uphold the reality of the spirit and the immortality of the soul. This faith offers the consolation of a final reunion – with those we have loved and lost with the El Maleh Rachamim, the Infinite God of Compassion.’

“Conservative Judaism both affirms belief in the world beyond (as referenced in the Amidah and Maimonides’ Thirteen Precepts of Faith) while recognizing that human understanding is limited and we cannot know exactly what the world beyond consists of. Reform and Reconstructionist Judaism affirm belief in the afterlife, though they downplay the theological implications in favor of emphasizing the importance of the “here and now,” as opposed to reward and punishment.”

–from Link: “Jewish Eschatology” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jewish_eschatology …  Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Judaism, afterlife, eschatology, myths, myths of creation,

Subconscious Aspects of the Given Name Jason . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 28 April 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This short video is about the subconscious aspects of the given name Jason. There is a Summary after the video …

Image: Jason, Athena and the Golden Fleece, attributed to Douris, circa 460 BCE, frin Cerveteru *Etruria, Vatican … public domain  … DESCRIPTION: “Jason being regurgitated by the snake who keeps the Golden Fleece (center, hanging on the tree); Athena stands to the right. Red-figured cup by Douris, c. 480-470 BC. From Cerveteri (Etruria),” author Shii, 2006-03-20 … COMMENT: For the legend or story behind this image, see Link: “Order of the Golden Fleece,” by Patrick Hunt … http://www.electrummagazine.com/2012/04/order-of-the-golden-fleece/ ..

Image: Jason, Athena and the Golden Fleece, attributed to Douris, circa 460 BCE, frin Cerveteru *Etruria, Vatican … public domain  …

DESCRIPTION: “Jason being regurgitated by the snake who keeps the Golden Fleece (center, hanging on the tree); Athena stands to the right. Red-figured cup by Douris, c. 480-470 BC. From Cerveteri (Etruria),” author Shii, 2006-03-20 …

COMMENT: For the legend or story behind this image, see Link: “Order of the Golden Fleece,” by Patrick Hunt … http://www.electrummagazine.com/2012/04/order-of-the-golden-fleece/ ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I would like to talk to you about the subconscious symbolism of the first name Jason. The karmic backload of this name has to do with the Greek myth about Jason and the Golden Fleece. Do you remember reading that, in grade school maybe?

That was a story about a great hero of Greek times. However, the problem has to do with the term “Jason and the Golden Fleece.” In modern parlance, that word ‘fleece’ is a slang word for conning people, or getting money from people in an illegal manner; conniving to get money from people.

So people who are named Jason have to deal with this kind of karma that comes with the mental notion of Jason and the Golden Fleece. They will find themselves tempted, during their lives, to fleece people.

Every name has its subconscious symbolism. I have, more like than not, seen people acting out the symbolism of their names on a subconscious level throughout my life, and you will so also, if you go into an analysis of people’s names.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: Jason and the Golden Fleece … http://dreamstop.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/11/Jason-and-the-golden-fleece-dream-702×336.jpg … In this image, the fleece is made of gold coins, and Jason’s sword hilt has a phallic significance, I feel.

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Stories by Alice: Subconscious Symbolism: Personal Names and the Street We Live On,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 August 2016; published on 23 October 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6iY ..

This reference mentions that dreams about this legend indicate betrayal and vengeance are all around the person who has the dream …

Link: “Jason and the Golden Fleece Dream Meaning and Interpretation,” by Stephen Klein, 14 November 2016 … http://dreamstop.com/jason-golden-fleece-dream-meaning-interpretations/ … 

Here is an image pertinent to that notion, a picture of a giant flaming dragon coming after a small warrior on a rock ledge …

Image: “Disgaea 5: Alliance of Vengeance_2015100105482” … http://nerdreactor.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/09/Disgaea-5_-Alliance-of-Vengeance_20151001054821.jpg … Tiny cartoon hero faces gigantic fire dragon

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

subconscious symbolism, Jason and the Golden Fleece, mastery of mind, legends, myths, black widower, gold digger, fleece, con game, misogyny, unconscious symbolism, psychology, psychiatry, vengeance, betrayal, name symbolism,

Timelines and Dimensions 2 . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 10 February 2017; published on 12 February 2017; revised on 9 February 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences
      • I Thought I Could Fly
      • My Beautiful Blue Bicycle
      • The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon
    • Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation
    • The Long Age of Darkness and Its Effect on Lightworkers
    • Old Lightworker Syndrome: Healing the Healer
    • Soul Wounding and the Long Age of Darkness
    • Afterlife Audiovisual Clips: Ghosts or Fractals
    • The Mechanism of Karma, and Transformation of AV Clips Through Grace
    • How the Karma of the Ascended Masters Affects Their Followers
    • A Way to Help the Ascended Masters Attain Liberation
      • Prayer for the Ascended Masters. channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • On Attending Group Get-Togethers Without Falling into Ego or Personality by Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras
    • Staying Safe in the Physical World: Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras and ‘Asking Up’ to our Ascension Teams
    • How Best to Follow Our Hearts and Achieve Our Soul Missions
      • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR HEART, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
      • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR SOUL MISSION, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the second in a three-part video series on timelines and dimensions. A Summary follows the video. After that are the photos that are at the end of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences

A little bit more on Soul wounding timelines and dimensions. This has to do with your current lifetime … my current lifetime … right? So I have an Awareness timeline and dimension that keeps shifting and changing into other Awareness timelines and to other dimensions. And I am unaware of this, but it is happening through grace. Grace is transporting me, or skipping me about amongst the various timelines and dimensions, as I go along.

Every time I call on my celestial Ascension team, a Shift is occurring in my timeline and in my dimensions. But, to my limited human Awareness, it seems like I am going along on just one timeline, right? And in that timeline, there will be instances of Soul wounding, often accreting, one upon the other, along a similar theme.

So for instance, let me shareI was born with an ever-so-slight insufficiency, or imbalance, of prana in the left side of my body. In my lifetime, in my early childhood, there were instances of Soul wounding and also physical wounding that contributed to that. I recall three such instances.

I Thought I Could Fly. I have mentioned the first before: When I was very young, I thought I could fly. Why can I not fly, I would think. I could remember flying. So when I was very young … in first grade … I tried jumping down from the roof of our house, onto the concrete kitchen porch, and I hurt my left ankle, and the inside middle of the sole of my left foot. I was limping to school for a long time, after that, because of this injury to the left side of my body.

My Beautiful Blue Bicycle. Soon after that, I got a beautiful blue bicycle for Christmas. It was my pride and joy. The problem was, I did not know how to ride it. I practiced and practiced, and fell down a lot. We had a gravel driveway; that was what I had to ride on. 

I had a childhood friend who was six months older than I. He was an incredible, grown-up person in my mind. He was about seven years of age. He knew how to ride a bicycle! What can say? He just knew things.

For a while, he would ride my bicycle up and down our long, country driveway. And he would let me ride on the bumper seat on the back wheel. He would show off: He would go very fast, by my lights. And so, he would be whizzing down the driveway … It was the only air conditioning we would have on the hot summer days. We would be whizzing, and the wind would be going past, and whipping past our hair. It was like an amusement ride! [laughs]

So I was riding one day, on the ‘bumper seat’ … the back wheel, which had a place to tie things on, so it was like a place to sit. And my left foot got tangled in the spokes of the rear wheel of the bicycle. I fell off, and it badly torqued my leg. So there I was, limping again. That is the second instance, along the same theme: This has to do with relaxing, and repairing the body, and so forth, on the left side … to do with the left-side prana, the ida, in kundalini terms.

The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon. The third thing happened when I was about 13 years old. The family had gone to our favorite beach, Fairhaven, for a beautiful summer day …

Map: Fairhaven. showing Herring Bay on the right, and a tidal estuary on the left, with only a thin strip of land in between the two bodies of water … https://www.google.com/maps/place/Fairhaven,+MD+20779/@38.7488301,-76.5581701,421m/data=!3m1!1e3!4m5!3m4!1s0x89b78f28d9bbdff5:0xdee5379890d06685!8m2!3d38.7442841!4d-76.5577354 ..

And we came back home. We young siblings … my brother, my three sisters, and I were grumpy and tired and wanted to go to bed. We arrived back home after dark in the family’s old station wagon; a very old station wagon with some problems. One problem was that the parking brake did not always stay in ‘Park’.

The turnaround … the circular turnaround at the end of the driveway and next to the house where we lived … was on a slight slope. And there was another car parked at the top of the hill; that was our ‘normal’ car.

And so, we parked on a slope like this [indicates by hand level a slope of about 45 degrees]. And everybody piled out of the car. Some of us started to run into the house. And the parking brake slipped.

My father was behind the car, with my youngest sister, getting thing out of the car. My youngest sister was only 2 years old at that time; she was a toddler. My mother and I were on the right-hand side of the car, the passenger side. And the car started moving back down the hill. The motor was not going, but the force of gravity, and the heavy metal of the car were something to consider.

My father had extraordinarily fast reflexes; incredibly fast reflexes. Just in time, he grabbed my young sister out of the path of the moving car, which quickly gained acceleration; grabbed her up, over the top of the car, and saved her life.

My mother had really slow reflexes compared to my father … probably she had what most would consider ‘normal’ reflexes. My reflexes were in the middle, half-way between the two, and much faster than most people’s. So I inherited about half of my father’s gift.

The front seat car door, on my side of the car, the passenger side, was open; and I tried to dive into the car and grab the parking brake lever to the right of the driver’s seat, and pull it back up. But the open, right-hand car door hit me, and I fell under the car, The drag of the rapidly accelerating right front tire dragged me downward along the gravel drive for a moment, rolling me over under the car from a face-up to a face-down position. Then the moving right front tire rolled over the backs of my legs, leaving me lying on the driveway, as the car continued on down past the bottom of the turnaround.

My left leg was the first leg that had been rolled over by the car wheel, and it was dragged along by the car for a while, resulting in injury and scarring to the left quadriceps muscle. So there was a third injury to my left side, all within the space of the growing-up time.

And that is normal: It is normal for Soul wounding on one side, with which you are born … say, a pranic insufficiency on the left side … to attract to itself, in this dimension, numerous incidents that further the Soul wounding.

We are born with Soul wounding preserved on the astral plane and later on the mental plane, as we rest and recuperate in the fourth dimension between incarnations; and the process of Soul wounding or Soul healing begins again in each new physical incarnation.

Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation

The above was just a physical example, but there are also astral or emotional snags that are embedded in our electromagnetic fields, and in our etheric nets … insufficiencies of the Light … that are carried through incarnations, because of the density of this third dimension, which results in this kind of Soul wounding.

This is not to say that, because we have Soul wounding, we are inferior in any way to anyone else. In fact, a lot of Soul wounding is often characteristic of the Lightworkers, who have been on Earth for a really long time, and accumulated a lot of dings and scratches in their etheric nets (aka ‘etheric bodies’).

All this is in the process of healing right now, as you all know. The Light is coming in and fixing all of this because, in these times of the Great Awakening, it is impossible for these dings and nicks and scratches to exist anymore.

The axiatonal lines are flooded with Light, and the etheric net plumps up and is fixed, little by little.

Then the Light flows from the etheric net into the physical form, and all that is fixed as well. So this is something to look forward to this year, during 2017.

[The above section in blue font has been added to this anthology: Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..]

. . . . .

The Long Age of Darkness and Its Effect on Lightworkers

Meantime, I will try to explain why all this happened during the long Age of Darkness …

The more incarnations we experience in this dimension, the more we have trouble with the etheric net.

So the Lightworkers who volunteered first are the ones with the most Soul wounding.

In their Awareness, they are concentrating on the Light. Not on the Darkness. That is the definition of their Soul occupation through this long siege of the Dark.

Old Lightworker Syndrome: Healing the Healer

Now the Great Awakening has occurred, and it is time for the Lightworkers to see the nicks and dents and scratches in their etheric nets. They need to allow those to be fixed.

They are no longer the leaders of humankind. Instead, the Light itself is leading humans into the greater Awareness of themselves. Each person on Earth has his or her own Ascension team, here to help us with that.

We, the Lightworkers, need to give people the liberty to find the Divine help that is there for them. We need to step back, now, as Lightworkers. We need to be retired. We need to have a new Soul mission.

There are those of our friends ‘in high places’ who are waiting for us to wake up to this. There’s a welcome committee beyond compare awaiting our return to that which we are; the return of our Awareness to the greatness that we are. But we need to detach ourselves from this scene here on Earth, in order to do that.

The Source of all that is … before creation …. that we are. Before creation, we create, through aligning with God’s heart and mind and will. We are that. We create this.  We need not create the Dark any more.

Soul Wounding and the Long Age of Darkness

So now, back to the topic of Soul wounding and the long Age of Darkness. We have this beautiful, shining etheric net, and it expresses our optimum timeline and dimension. It is that which the Lightworkers have been concentrating on as being who they are.

This has gotten gnarled up, and mixed up with personality. Until we reach beyond personality, until at least our celestial Ascension team, and from there possibly to the Divine itself, we will be stuck down here, with this one, theoretically ‘close to perfection’ dimension and timeline, where we are Lightworkers.

But within that are all of the encapsulated electromagnetic field anomalies that represent our Soul wounding … our nicks and dents and scratches. These must also be resolved to the Light.

Afterlife Audiovisual Clips: Ghosts or Fractals

When we experience an interval between incarnations … an interval of Soul learning with our celestial Ascension teams’ help … the electromagnetic anomalies which represent our Soul wounding as short, repeating audiovisual clips of Soul wounding experiences (I have spoken of these before) whose intense emotions cannot be resolved right now, experience that interval as separate expressions of life in the Hellworlds or Purgatory worlds, or in Limbo.

We here on Earth who are in physical form call those ghosts or fractals.  We here on Earth in physical form sometimes see the ‘ghosts’, or encapsulated Soul wounding audiovisual clips of  of people who have passed on, over and over again.

Hauntings by ghosts have to do with very intense emotions felt during Soul wounding, that cannot be resolved yet. For instance, I saw a movie once about plantation life. A young child tried to evade being killed by the people in charge of the place, by climbing up into a chimney. The owner of the place knew the child was hiding there, and set a fire in the chimney to end the child’s life. That AV clip repeated over and over again in that mansion, because of the intensity of emotion that took place there.

A highly injurious occurrence had happened, both for the person who set the fire, and for the child who died. It just could not be resolved. So there was a fractal of both Souls, after the people involved passed on, that stayed in the hellworlds and projected that audiovisual clip image into the physical world for a long, long time.

Now if this were a true, rather than a fictional instance, those Souls … both the Soul of the murderer and that of the child who was killed … would need to be in the heavenworlds, learning from their celestial Ascension teams, for many, many long years … maybe a thousand years, in the normal course of things.

Then at the end of that time, the electromagnetic field anomalies representing their Soul wounding would be reinstituted in their etheric nets which create their physical bodies in their new incarnation. So, these anomalies would still be needing to be cleared.

The Mechanism of Karma, and Transformation of AV Clips Through Grace

As I understand it, that is how that mechanism of karma works. You can find out a lot more about the workings of karma and the karmic law from the studies of the School of Theosophy and from the Buddhist teachings. It is a very interesting study … I have been studying up on it.

But right now, in the time of the Shift, understanding of the mechanism of karma is not as important as it used to be, because all karma is unraveling and dissolving. It is a transformational experience now. It is the experience of Divine grace solely … Actually, it always was that, but now we have the grace to understand what is going on.

So we have these little ghostly images that are like space junk in our energy fields right now, and they need to be cleared. If we descend into those experiences, we experience something like the catatonic state described in the time travel movie “Dimensions” …

Movie: “Dimensions,” 2011, starring Henry Lloyd-Hughes, Camilla Rutherford, and Patrick Godfrey … http://dimensionsthemovie.com/ ..

We can experience that audiovisual clip. If we do this from the space of our heart’s energy, the center of our electromagnetic field, and link that powerhouse of energy with the audiovisual clip, what happens is a sudden burst of Light in which the encapsulating boundaries of the Soul wounding AV clip are dissolved.

The whole scene plays out. We can hear and see everything that happened. It plays out in our minds and resolves to love. In EMF terms, it merges with the energy flow of our electromagnetic field, which is a pretty cool experience.

So then, hypothesizing that, once we pass on again, and we are getting our Soul learning in the heavenworlds, down in the hellworlds or the purgatory worlds, that particular scene will not be playing out again, and could not be projected into the 3D reality so as to adversely affect the people still in carnate form there.

How the Karma of the Ascended Masters Affects Their Followers

Now, I have talked quite a bit about the Ascended Masters, and how all of this about Soul wounding and so forth affects their followers right now. I would just like to conjoin, or sub in, this topic with the topic that I have been discussing today.

As I understand it, the Ascended Masters are Lightworkers who have concentrated very thoroughly on the Light.

In the Age of Darkness, when we had not the consolidated help of our Ascension teams, or a direct link to the Incoming Light, which is represented in the physical plane … in the third dimension … by the way that the Universe has turned and changed, so that we can absorb the Light of the Central Sun.

During this, the new Age of Light that began in 2012, when we speak of the Light coming in, in the physical realm, this is only a symbol, a physical way of saying what is happening in all 12 formed dimensions, and in the remaining 60 dimensions beyond form, in all this great Multiverse.

To get back to the topic, the Ascended Masters were like Lightworkers super, mega Lightworkers, and their Light was very bright. They concentrated solely on the Light of God and so forth, and consequently had many followers who were trying their best to remember who they really were, in terms of Light and love and joy.

But the very fact that the Ascended Masters were in carnate form, here in the third dimension, made it impossible for them not to have Darkness in their noncarnate aspect … in their etheric nets, for instance.

There was a very GREAT light, and there were very few incapsulated instances of Soul wounding. But those that were there, were exceedingly Dark, because they had to counterbalance the Light, here in this dimension and in the fourth dimension.

So after these Ascended Masters passed on, the atypical, opposing portion of them, the oppositional force of Darkness, very dense and deep Darkness of Soul wounding that was encapsulated in their etheric nets, descended into the hellworlds.

During this Shift, the oppositional forces of Darkness of the Ascended asters played out as instances of extremely severe Soul wounding amongst the followers of those Ascended masters, unless they concentrate solely on the heavenworld existence of the major portion of the Soul field of these great beings.

In the various religions, we have been seeing iterative instances of the same kind of Soul wounding, expressing themselves, as the followers who are attracted to a particular religion or philosophy will have in common certain Soul wounding aspects that relate to the deep Darkness encapsulated in their Ascended Masters.

A Way to Help the Ascended Masters Attain Liberation

So these have been popping! They may lead to acting out, or it could just be that, in a particular religion, there have been flareups of recurring, vivid waking dreams in the followers. This represents this tiny pinpoint of extremely intense ‘Dark Light’ (antimatter Light?!) expressing hatred or fear, and so on, that was embedded in the etheric net of their Ascended Master when he passed on.

So the thing to do is, not to concentrate on that, unless through the aspect of the heart.

We … our own hearts … can transform that, if we say to the vision of that deep Darkness that comes up (even though it be from the Ascended Master) … we say to that vision of inchoate Darkness …

. . . . .

Prayer for the Ascended Masters
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

May you be blessed with unconditional love!
May you be blessed with unconditional love!
May you be blessed with unconditional love!

. . . .

And in that way, we help the Ascended Masters attain liberation.

They have been having a very tough time of it, because their Soul wounding, no matter how small, has gotten glommed up with the Soul wounding of all their followers. The more followers they have, the worse off they have been until now. This is finally resolving in the Light, thank God!

On Attending Group Get-Togethers Without Falling into Ego or Personality by Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras

So in the meantime, whether you participate in a group or not … This is what I do: I go to groups, I enjoy the presence of other people, but I do my best not to get involved with their personalities.

I do not want to descend, in my Awareness, below the veil of personality and ego, I need to be higher. I need to be, at least, in the causal realm, where we can see all the ramifications of the playings out of the threads of Darkness, and the dimensions and the timelines. You know?

Staying Safe in the Physical World: Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras and ‘Asking Up’ to our Ascension Teams

And if we keep our Awareness up there … at least as high as the eighth chakra above the head, or higher … then all we need to do is ask. We ask.

If we want to know if it is safe to go to a certain place, say a certain park, or a certain part of town, or we want to know whether it is safe to take a particular airline trip or go to a particular event … all we have to do is ask. And we are taken by our Ascension team, to that place and that time, in no time … without any lapse of time.

Time is not an aspect of what will occur in terms of knowing. So, immediately, we will know. We will know if it is safe or not safe. And that is an important thing in this time, because we want to stay in physical form through this process of awakening.

How Best to Follow Our Hearts and Achieve Our Soul Missions

So that is one aspect: Staying safe. But another aspect is: How can I best follow my heart? How can I best achieve my Soul mission during this time? And those are questions that can be asked of our Ascension teams as well. We can say …

. . . . .

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR HEART
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions
So that I may best follow my heart!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

Ask that, and just like that it is done! Or, we can say …

. . . . .

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR SOUL MISSION
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions
So I can best follow my Soul mission!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

 Ask that, and just like that it’s done! This is the Hathor way.

PHOTOS BY ALICE

dsc03305

Image: “Gaia 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Gaia 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

dsc03311

Image: “Keys to the Codes 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Keys to the Codes 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

dsc03308

Image: “Blossoming of Humankind 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blossoming of Humankind 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more information see … Link: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

The stories in blue font have been added here … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascended Masters, Lightworkers, activations of light, timelines, dimensions, Soul wounding, grouping, religions, gloms, ghosts, personality, ego, etheric net, Soul clearing, afterlife, heavenworlds, hellworlds, purgatory, third dimension, fourth dimension, transformation, karma, incoming light, aligning with God, axiatonal lines, Age of Darkness, Age of Light, celestial ascension team, grace, myths, Hathors, safety, protection, follow my heart, Soul mission, unconditional love, multiverse, Awareness timeline, stories by Alice, audiovisual clips, vivid waking dreams, acting out, etheric body, old lightworker syndrome, prayers, prayers by Alice, photos by Alice, my favorites, 2u3d,

On Activations of Light for Optimization of Souls, and Their Visualization . by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 12 January 2017

  • ON ACTIVATIONS OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE SOULS
  • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE ONE’S OWN SOUL, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
  • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE ANOTHER SOUL, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
  • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE MANY SOULS, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
  • ON THE ALL AND FREE WILL
    • The All
    • Free Will
  • HOW TO VISUALIZE AN OPTIMIZATION
    • Our Spiritual Teams as Healers
    • Our Spiritual Teams as Our Guides to Soul Evolution
    • On Cones of Light (or Grace)
  • VISUALIZATION FOR ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE ONE’S OWN SOUL, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
  • VISUALIZATION FOR ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE ANOTHER SOUL, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
  • VISUALIZATION FOR ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE MANY SOULS, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

ON ACTIVATIONS OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE SOULS

Below are activations of Light to optimize for one’s own Soul, for another Soul, and for many Souls. Beneath the activations is a explanation of the visualizations that bring about the optimizations. It is these visualizations that bring in the power of the Lower Mental Body, and unite it with the Higher Mental Body.

In this way, through words linked to visualizations, we unite our subtle bodies. With our whole hearts, minds, and wills, we ask for the intercession of those appointed by God to protect us and guide us along the course of Soul evolution.

You may note, by the by, that the great prayers of the world always have a component of visualization. That is because the wise teachers of days of yore knew the power that visualization offers us in co-creating a more deeply harmonic reality for everyone.

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE ONE’S OWN SOUL
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 January 2017

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions!
Optimize Soul purpose and Soul missions!
For the All, through Free Will!

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE ANOTHER SOUL
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 January 2017

Spirit to Team!
Team to Team
Optimize timelines and dimensions!
Optimize Soul purpose and Soul missions!
For the All, through Free Will!

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE MANY SOULS
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 January 2017

At any moment, in 3D-4D, you’re associating with a certain subset of Souls (aka spirits). If things look gnarly for anyone in that subset at the moment, including yourself, this Activation of Light may help:

Spirit to Team!
Team to Teams
Optimize timelines and dimensions!
Optimize Soul purpose and Soul missions!
For the All, through Free Will!

ON THE ALL AND FREE WILL

The All

God has created all beings in this symphony of creation, our Universe. All beings, whether relatively dark or Light, in our eyes, in truth shine with the Light of the Divine, and resonate with His grand purpose. The vibration of God’s will, God’s love, and God’s mind is in every being. We are all his, and our greater purpose is to serve him through all beings (through the All). That is the meaning of the word ‘the All’ in the last line of the visualization.

Free Will

Earth is a free will planet, not a slave planet. Each Soul on Earth has free will. The phrase ‘free will’ in last line of the optimization affirms this truth.

HOW TO VISUALIZE AN OPTIMIZATION

Visualization is the key to success in using these activations of Light. What you are doing is asking your spiritual team, which consists of benevolent beings of Light and love that are in other dimensions and timelines, or who are have awareness beyond space and time, to do the optimization for you.

Our Spiritual Teams as Healers

Optimizations intended for other people take place through the intercession of your own prayerful Soul or ‘spirit’. However, the real work is done by the spiritual teams of each of the Souls involved. That’s because many of the members of these teams stand beyond time and space. It is only from such a lofty point of awareness that time and space (timelines and dimensions) can be adjusted.

Our Spiritual Teams as Our Guides to Soul Evolution

Note that our Souls are assigned spiritual teams so that we may be guided in the path of Soul evolution. Thus, it’s always in the best interest of our Soul, and our relationship to God, to ask our teams for help.

On Cones of Light (or Grace)

The visualization has to do with cones of Light. We’re asking our spiritual teams to shine down spiritual Light (i.e., grace) on us… on our Souls, which include, as a very small part of their nature, our subtle bodies and our physical body.

Our spiritual team are those who create this cone of Light. Our teams may be visualized as hovering benevolently above us, at the top of the cone of spiritual Light that shines down all around us.

VISUALIZATION FOR ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE ONE’S OWN SOUL
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 January 2017

Quite often, optimization work is for oneself alone. In this case, Here is a visualization for one-on-one optimization. The stick figure below, on the ground level of the ‘searchlight of grace’, represents the Soul, whose grounded manifestation in this instance of the Now consists of your physical and subtle bodies.

spirit-to-team

Drawing: “‘Spirit to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: At the bottom center of the drawing are the words “‘Spirit to Team’ Optimization Visualization.” Above these words is a stick figure labeled ‘You’. A V-shape is drawn, with the lower, larger end of the ‘V’ to the left and right of the feet of the stick figure. The top of the V-shape is a point far above the head of the stick figure. Within the V-shape is the phrase “Your Team.”  … Purpose: The stick figure represents a person. The phrase “Your Team” means the person’s Ascension Team. The V-shape represents protective Light sent by the person’s Ascension Team.

Drawing: “‘Spirit to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: At the bottom center of the drawing are the words “‘Spirit to Team’ Optimization Visualization.” Above these words is a stick figure labeled ‘You’. A V-shape is drawn, with the lower, larger end of the ‘V’ to the left and right of the feet of the stick figure. The top of the V-shape is a point far above the head of the stick figure. Within the V-shape is the phrase “Your Team.”  … Purpose: The stick figure represents a person. The phrase “Your Team” means the person’s Ascension Team. The V-shape represents protective Light sent by the person’s Ascension Team.

VISUALIZATION FOR ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE ANOTHER SOUL
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 January 2017

If we want to ask our Team to ask another person’s Team to optimize for them, then the visualization is of two cones of spiritual Light or grace. At the bottom of each cone … on the ground, and illuminated by two searchlights, as it were, are you and the other person, but more specifically, your Soul and that of the other person, whose grounded manifestation in this instance of the Now consists of your physical and subtle bodies, and those of the other person. This is what is meant by the stick figures below.

Team-to-Team001

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

VISUALIZATION FOR ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE MANY SOULS
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 January 2017

Requests for optimization of many Souls by many teams are like team-to-team optimization requests, only with many simultaneous iterations. The visualization is of your Soul’s supplication to its spiritual team, that it might ask the spiritual teams of many other Souls to intercede for them. It looks a little like this:

many-teams

Image: “‘On Requesting Optimization of Many Souls by Many Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are seven stick figures arranged roughly in a circle. One of the stick figures is labeled ‘Another Person’s Soul, Subtle Bodies, and Physical Body’. Each stick figure has a cone over it. One of the cones is labeled ‘Cone of Spiritual Light (aka Grace)’. The top of one of the cones is labeled ‘One person’s Spiritual Team (Hovering above the Cone of Light)’.  Two-headed arrows point from the top of each cone to a point in the center of the Image. Top right are the words: “Intercession begins with your petition to your Spiritual Team. This is the point where all the arrows meet, near the center of the image.” Bottom left are the words: “Note that the arrows are two-way, which is to say, the spiritual teams of each Soul are communicating together.”

Image: “‘On Requesting Optimization of Many Souls by Many Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are seven stick figures arranged roughly in a circle. One of the stick figures is labeled ‘Another Person’s Soul, Subtle Bodies, and Physical Body’. Each stick figure has a cone over it. One of the cones is labeled ‘Cone of Spiritual Light (aka Grace)’. The top of one of the cones is labeled ‘One person’s Spiritual Team (Hovering above the Cone of Light)’.  Two-headed arrows point from the top of each cone to a point in the center of the Image. Top right are the words: “Intercession begins with your petition to your Spiritual Team. This is the point where all the arrows meet, near the center of the image.” Bottom left are the words: “Note that the arrows are two-way, which is to say, the spiritual teams of each Soul are communicating together.”

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

activation of light, Hathors, timelines, dimensions, Soul purpose, Soul mission, ascension team, optimization, All, free will, Drawings by Alice, visualizations by Alice, 2u3d,

Adam, Eve and God . a story by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016; transcribed on 3 January 2019

Dear Ones,

Thoughts on Adam, Eve and God. There is a Summary after the video …

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photos by Alice

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Here is a thought for the day: Suppose there were two beings in all Creation: A man and a woman …

Oh my gosh! There they just went on a bicycle! … Just kidding!

And they were the actors in all the dramas that we hear, on the astral plane, of men and women interacting: These two! And suppose, in fact, they were one. And the play that they were performing as ‘two’ were under the watchful eye of a Creator … the Creator of All that is.

That would be three. And that would be quite a trinity, would it not?

Suppose, for each of us, that were true!

Photos by Alice

Image: “Gazania (African Daisies),” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Gazania (African Daisies),” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Gazania (African Daisy),” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Gazania (African Daisy),” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Christianity, Adam and Eve, God the Father, myths, myths of creation, Bible, 2u3d, trinity, photos by Alice,

How the Demons and Devils Are Getting Smaller and Smaller . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 November 2016; published on 5 December 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

A video about how the demons and devils are appearing to get physically smaller and smaller, because of the expansion of Earth into the fifth dimension. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

One of the stories about how there happen to be very tiny little negative astral beings in our human blood right now, has to do with the Shift. The story goes like this …

Because of the 2012 Shift, the Demon World has been getting smaller and smaller and smaller. First it was three or four feet tall prior to the Shift …

Image: “St Benedict of Nursia exorcises the devil from man possessed,” in a fresco by Giovanni-Antonio Bazzi, 1505 or later, from Abbazia di Monte Oliveto Maggiore, CREDIT: REX … https://www.telegraph.co.uk/content/dam/news/2016/09/26/exorcism-fresco_trans_NvBQzQNjv4BqqVzuuqpFlyLIwiB6NTmJwfSVWeZ_vEN7c6bHu2jJnT8.jpg?imwidth=1240 .., or http://www.travelingintuscany.com/images/art/sodoma/sodoma3700.jpg White-robed, tonsured clerics and saints perform an exorcism. One cleric scourges a man’s back with long twigs. Another, with hood up and beardless, with a pleasant smile, shoos the demon down the stairs from a building. The demon is about 4 feet tall, red, and wiry. It has hold of the cleric’s robe at the level of his groin, and looks at him spitefully. The demon has horns on its kneecaps, and claws on its fingers. It has short, red, webbed wings.

Image: “Exorcism of St Benedict,” by Spinello Aretino, 1388, depicted in the sacristy of the church of San Miniato in Florence … https://worldstudies.vcu.edu/media/world-studies/catholic-studies/images/Spinello_Aretino_Exorcism_of_St_Benedict.jpg White-robed, tonsured clerics and saints capture a 4-foot, black Demon with small, webbed wings. The demon is sitting on a more-or-less square slab of white rock. The demon has a snarling aspect, and fangs on its lower jaws. It has 4 fingers on each hand, and four toes on each foot. The fingers and toes end in claws. It has a short tail, is somewhat hairy, and has, it looks like, four horns, which slant backwards and are only slightly curved, on its head.

And then only a few years later it was as tiny and as insubstantial as a tiny little gnat. And right about then … or shortly thereafter … was when the Demon World decided to negotiate the agreement with the colonists of Mars who were in the human colon, to enter the bloodstream of human beings in very, very tiny astral negative form.

So why have they gotten tinier and tinier? Because our world is expanding; that is why. The thoughts that they think, and the emotions that they have … the negativity that they feel, and the red, fiery beingness that they are … are very, very tiny, in comparison with the emotions of love and joy.

So we … we humans and we Martians … are expanding. And they … those of the negative realm … are becoming tinier and tinier. Who knows what the end will be for them … how tiny they may become … and what they may find to play with when the end of the expansion has happened?

Drawing: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Left: Woman standing, in profile, waving to three mean-looking demons on the right. The demons are walking to the right. They are about two feet high.

Drawing: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Left: Woman standing, in profile, waving to three mean-looking demons on the right. The demons are walking to the right. They are about two feet high..

Right now, even now, there is nothing left of them but their voices!

Photos by Alice

Effected Image: “Malibu Creek State Park, Santa Monica Mountains, California 17: Sultry Red and Black Santa Monica Mountains at Sunset 2,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 3 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Effected Image: “Malibu Creek State Park, Santa Monica Mountains, California 17: Sultry Red and Black Santa Monica Mountains at Sunset 2,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 3 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Effected Image: “Malibu Creek State Park, Santa Monica Mountains, California 18: Sultry Red and Black Santa Monica Mountains at Sunset 2,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 3 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Effected Image: “Malibu Creek State Park, Santa Monica Mountains, California 18: Sultry Red and Black Santa Monica Mountains at Sunset 2,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 3 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The drawing is featured in Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Demons, Devils and Ghosts,” ADULTS ONLY drawings and collages by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 3 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jnZ ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demon realm, demons, devils, Ascension, Awakening, negative astral beings, Mars, Martians, bacteria, microbiology, emotions, love, joy, negativity, photos by Alice, myths, myths of creation, stories, stories by Alice, hell, hellworlds, dimensions, fifth dimension, drawings by Alice,

On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017
Previously titled: Devils, Hybrids, and the Astral Negative-Martian Alliance … and … Pre-Shift Alliance of Martians with Devils and Hybrids
Location of still photos: Malibu Creek State Park, Santa Monica Mountains, California

To print this blog without images, see Link: “About PrintFriendly” … https://www.printfriendly.com/about ..

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT 
    • MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION
    • ON DEMONS
      • How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening
      • How the Demons Lied to the Martians
    • PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS
      • The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians
      • The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind
      • Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies)
      • The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream
      • How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist
        • Gene Splicing
        • Hybridization
    • HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization
      • Hybrid Powers: Obsession
      • Moon Base Myth
      • Monthly Communication with Moon Base
    • ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Annunaki
      • Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being
      • Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife
      • Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun
        • Attempts to Explain This Myth
      • The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth
    • PROSPECTS FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY
      • The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood
      • Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls
    • PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD
      • A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons
      • Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream
      • On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

There are two edited Summaries after the video. The first is the final draft, and the second is the rough draft. I feel it is the first, the final draft (which is very different from the rough draft) that might be most useful for the reader …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Stations’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’ consequent to the 2012 Shift. My understanding of it is this …

Microminiaturization in the form of the bacterium affords the Martian race various advantages, but it also has its disadvantages …

  • Microminiaturization allows them to pack a lot of population into Earth
  • Those who have become colonists of other lifeforms (such as in the colon of mammals) live in a more protected environment (minus the otherwise omnipresent threat of ants, for instance) because they are ‘double-layered’ into various larger lifeforms on Earth
  • But they lost touch with the bigger picture …
    • They developed various misconceptions, such as that they were living in ‘Space Stations’ (that is, in human bodies and in the bodies of other mammals), and that these were not sentient. They did not know they were living on planet Earth.
    • And they lost the longed-for contact with Mars, their home world

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

ON DEMONS

How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening

Because of the expansion of Earth during the Awakening, the Demon World (the realm of negative astral beings) has grown very small … physically very small, from 3-4 feet high pre-Shift, to microminiature size now (smaller than bacteria, as of now).

Link: “How the Demons and Devils Are Getting Smaller and Smaller,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6va ..

How the Demons Lied to the Martians

Lying is the stock in trade of the Demon World. As you may know, they are really good at deceiving people. For more on this, see my blog category: Deals with the Devil

About the time of the 2012 Shift, the demons deceived the Martians as well. The Demon World was able to bring this strategy into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with their Moon Base (which, I have read, may have been controlled by the Orion group, or by reptilians).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the colon and the small intestine. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these abodes it coveted.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS

The demon population of Earth knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and the Martians did not know what had happened to their planet.

I have read that the first of the Martian colonists of Earth had arrived here before Mars was stripped of its atmosphere, leaving only rock-boring and cosmic-ray-consuming econiches for the priorly prolific Martian population, which, according to my clair hearing, had existed there in larger, bipedal form till the exigencies of their space exploration program produced the miniature bacterial form, enclosed as it was in a thick protective outer casing.

Here on Earth the Martian colonists still had a social memory of their planet, but there was a huge gap in time since their arrival here on Earth. The ‘Ancient Ones’ … the original space explorers to arrive here (possibly what biologists term Archaea) ..… had since branched off into many different types of bacteria, some living as ‘loners’ that wended their way through the world solo; and others as colonists of larger organisms, such as those that inhabit the colons of mammals, including those of human beings. These latter I term the ‘Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon’.

The Demon World knew about the Martian bacterial colonization of the human colon. It knew that these Martian colonists had intelligence and telepathic abilities that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence. As well, Martians are highly talented telepaths, far more so than the human ‘Space Stations’ they inhabit.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth … or at the very least becoming smaller and smaller …  small as gnats, and smaller still … because of Earth’s Ascension).

The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians

The Demon World said to the Martians: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were. In return, they asked that the Martians do what they could to confound the human beings, so that they could not awaken. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that the Martians would telepathically transmit through the gut brain of their human being, to the gut brain of their human’s acquaintances.

Being accomplished telepaths … far more so than we humans … the Martians would assist the Demon Realm by broadcasting ‘neg speak’ through the pliant ‘astral airs. This ‘neg speak’ would flow forth from the ‘gut brain’ of their ‘Space Station’ to the gut brains of human beings known to their ‘Space Station’ … whether near or far, as the ‘astral airs’ know no geographic boundaries.

This ramping up of ‘neg speak’ (what Lightworkers term ‘malware’ or ‘Soul wounding’) would cause human suffering. Demons love suffering, and feast upon it; the prospect of wounding humankind in this way was delightful to them. 

And in fact, that is what happened. Out of longing to communicate with their home world, the wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies.

The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth.

Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martian colonists of the human colon, as the Martians  might have objected to a decrease in the numbers of their ‘Space Stations’. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

The deal that was cut … by hook or by crook … was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it at this point in time, this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘Hybrids’.

Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies’)

As an aside, the Demon Realm were assisted by the jinn (or ‘genies’)  in their efforts to decimate humankind by spreading the HIV / AIDS virus. The jinn felt it necessary to decrease the size of the human population on Earth so as to provide sufficient desert regions for the survival of their offspring. That is why they agreed to use their awesome mind control abilities to help Martians and demons spread the virus through the human population of Earth.

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will. The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth? The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright  Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries  where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer …

DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will.

The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth?

The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

For more on the jinn, see my blog category: Jinn – ifrit – genies

The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream

Further, the Martian bacterial colonists would assist in allowing the Demon World to enter the much coveted human bloodstream. I have several hypotheses as to how this was accomplished One has to do with creation of human Hybrids, whose etheric nets have been damaged, during many incarnations, in such a way that alliance with the Demon Realm is appealing to them.

How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist 

Gene Splicing. I know there are stories about gene splicing, introduction of viruses, and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world. It is possible, for instance, that gene splicing may account for the presence of so many antisocial personalities on Earth today.

Hybridization. The theory goes that Martian bacteria have been … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of genetic material encased in protective shells …

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structure_and_genome_of_HIV#/media/File:HI-virion-structure_en.svg … CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structure_and_genome_of_HIV#/media/File:HI-virion-structure_en.svg … CC BY-SA 4.0 … 

DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

It is possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses by the demon-Martian alliance.  ‘AIDS hatred’ would be, from the standpoint of the demon-Martian alliance, a hoped-for outcome of promulgation of the HIV / AIDS virus.

In whatever way it was done … through gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered means to the same end … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings. These are termed ‘Hybrids’ in occult lore; in a psychological context they are termed ‘antisocial personalities’. There are many such beings on Earth today …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

For more on Hybrids, see my blog categories: Hybrids … and … Antisocial personalities … and … Feral children …

HUMAN HYBRIDS

There are human beings on Earth who are more negatively aspected, more inclined towards service to self, than most human beings. These are the Hybrids of occult lore. There are many Earth Hybrids, but few Hybrid Overlords, compared to the numbers of those true despots of service to self … the negative astral beings. But these Hybrid Overlords, through their alliance with the negative astral world, have been lent great psychic powers.

Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization

One of those is a yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers number 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193.

Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

From this I gather that Hybrids who are ‘dark’ spiritual adepts can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstreams of other people.

Hybrid Powers: Obsession

They say that Hybrids can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, a phenomenon described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net ..

I posit that Hybrids of normal human size can keep keep people in a state of obsession, and mind control them into thinking that they are tiny miniaturized Hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that the Hybrids want to turn to the astral negative.

Moon Base Myth

To return to my story: Assisting the Hybrids in this were Martians allied to the Demon Realm, as the Martians longed for news from home.

In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the Hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Monthly Communication with Moon Base

The Hybrid hypothesis expresses that information (as to the effect of ‘neg speak’ effective in Soul degradation) was going, via the placement of the Hybrid’s or the obsessed person’s Awareness on the victim’s bloodstream, from the blood to the crown chakra once a month, on the full moon, for communication with a ‘Moon Base’ that controlled Earth’s noosphere at the time.

Per the Ascension Glossary … www.ascensionglossary.com … this Moon Base was a reptilian base or a base for the Orion Group pre-Shift. If so, then the information conveyed would have been not Martian, but rather demonic in nature.

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness.

This ‘total control of Earth’ paradigm may have been happening, through subconscious buy-in of humans and/or Martian colonists, for a long time prior to the Shift. Or so the astral story goes. My intuitive understanding is that the paradigm collapsed in the 2010s, at which time the HIV / AIDS campaign was initiated. This was the point at which the Martians believed that their ‘Space Stations’ had ‘gone down’.

In other words, they felt that they had been communicating with their home world through Moon Base, and that communication had ended because their ‘Space Stations’ had unaccountably broken down.

My intuitive understanding as a Lightworker regarding this is that the Shift happened in 2012, and the power of the Demon Realm then diminished to the point where it could no longer keep the Martians ina a state of delusion regarding the demonic energies at Moon Base.

ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS

Annunaki

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the Hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Annunaki (aka ‘Anunnaki’) tales of esoteric lore, or to the ‘Anak’ tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link” Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

DESCRIPTION: Babylonian representation of the national god Marduk, who the Babylonians and Assyrians envisioned as a prominent member of the Anunnaki.

Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People

The story goes that human Hybrids, though they lacked Souls, could ‘step into’ various human forms as they wished … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those physical forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form and ‘walking into’ another one. I this way, the legend has it, they might remain on Earth, as one egoic personality, eternally..

Another story is that they really exist out of form, on the astral plane, from which they can obsess a human being and walk into his or her body. That is the story described in the Leadbeater quote above.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker at the event who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

Image: This hologram of a man looks a good deal less convincing than the being I saw: https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/starwars/images/3/35/Obi_hologram.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20080118173740 ..

Image: Semitransparent man’s hand on top of a woman’s hand … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/z/woman-s-hand-lies-wooden-background-lies-semitransparent-man-s-hand-semi-transparent-man-s-hand-woman-s-hand-141748322.jpg … This man’s hand looks more like the being I saw.

Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife

This is the astral story of two Hybrids, a man and a woman, possessed of immense psychic powers. They were brother and sister, but married (perhaps in a mythological sense). They had been on Earth for a long time, ‘walking into’ human body after human body, and ransacking Earth like lions gone mad.

The man had to kill any human woman that he slept with, so that she would bear no children who might distort the gene line. He grew tired of killing woman after woman, and finally settled on his sister as a mate down through the ages. They did blood sacrifice together … once monthly was considered a moderate amount … in order to drink the blood they needed to survive.

Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun

The astral story, back in the early 2000s, was that certain of the full-blood human Hybrids … or possibly Anunnaki (Anaks) or reptilians … were selected to go to the Moon, so as to avoid the Awakening on Earth, which was felt to be lethal to the Hybrids. This story purportedly was told me, on the astral plane, by a man and a woman, ‘half-Hybrids’, who though brother and sister, were wed. These two were not allowed on the spaceship because, as half-Hybrids, their genes were adulterated. They were half-Hybrids because their father, a full-blood, had impregnated their human mother with them, and had not killed her before they were born, as, so they said, is the custom.

Being half-bloods, the two children were not considered for the Moon trip. However, their father was among those full bloods selected. He and the others took off, along with humans (fully grown? fetuses?) they intended to use for food supplies (as they had a practice of drinking human blood once a month so as to stay alive).

After some time, the news filtered in through the astral plane that the Sun had burnt up the rocket, and the mission had failed. Therefore, so the story went, all the Hybrids on Earth were doomed by the impending Shift.

A rearguard action then took place to retard the Awakening as long as possible by tearing down the astral matter of the Lightworkers, who, in the egoic, personality-oriented view of the Hybrids, were held to be the cause of the Awakening of humankind. (This I, as a Lightworker, feel to be incorrect; I feel it is our planet Earth herself that is arising, through the Incoming Light of the Photon Belt.)

Attempts to Explain This Myth. I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood Hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue ‘loner’ bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘loners’ that also derived from the beings the Martian colonists term the ‘Ancient Ones’ … the very first explorers from Mars (possibly what biologists term ‘Archaea’) … rogue ‘loner’ bacteria who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was a being similar to the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth

I have a theory that the astral story of these three human Hybrids: the father, and the brother and sister who are man and wife, may represent the myth of an unholy trinity. The father may be the shadow side of God the Creator; the Creator God, fallen or shrunken down into the realm of duality; the Original Thought that moves out into the light and dark of creation. The son may be the fallen Archangel Michael fractal. And the woman may represent the shadow side of Christ Consciousness; the fallen Christ.

These, then would be the Divine, the Angelic, and the Beings of Light shadow side that overtakes Earth during the long Ages of Darkness.

There is a Myth of Darkness in our noosphere right now … a myth about a trinity of Darkness, that follows us as relentlessly as the mythical Dark Planet Nibiru. Just as there is a notion that there is a shadow planet stalking Earth, in the same way there is the notion of this shadow trinity … the shadow of the Christian trinity and the Hindu trinity … that is sometimes made flesh in the form of human Hybrids, and sometimes standing off by itself, in the fourth dimension.

As Earth moves into this new Great Age, I expect these archetypes to turn once more to the true glory of the Creator God, the magnificence of the arisen Archangel Michael, and the dawn of Christ Consciousness on Earth.

PROSPECT FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY

The Demon Realm no longer exists. The Hybrid Overlords, now few in numbers on Earth, and deprived of their negative astral Overlord supervisory roles, in these times when the total control of Earth paradigm has crumbled, are fearful of exposure to the public eye. They are hoarding artwork and gold, and so forth, with a view to hiding out, to avoid fessing up to their heinous crimes against humanity.

The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood

That the Hybrids need blood sacrifice to stay alive, and that they must sacrifice any woman with whom they mate so as to avoid attenuating the ‘blood line’ are fictions told them by the Demon Realm. For the need to drink blood I suggest they read the literature on the possibility of substituting small amounts of chlorophyll, which is a molecule quite similar in structure to hemoglobin.

Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution: Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution:  Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Hybrids think that they have no Souls. As I understand it, though, they do have Souls, but their etheric nets have sustained such distortions of the Light that their bodies are unsuitable for ensoulment. This is not cause for despair, as it is not the great exception in humankind.

It is a normal thing for a Soul to stand ‘at the ready’ nearby, when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, I read a description by a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation He observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

This may be the case for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. It could be that the body of a human child is not fully ensouled until six to eight years of age, when the ‘Age of Reason’ is attained. That is the point at which the child’s Higher Mental Body is well developed. At that point, then, I posit that the body a human child is ensouled …

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the Hybrids, because they are born with a greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Thus there exists the possibility … even the probability … that the Hybrid’s body may be ensouled as gene repairs and DNA upgrades filter into our bodies through the Incoming LIght of the photon belt.

PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD

A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons

The Martian bacterial colonists of planet Earth have also been mislead by the Demon Realm. For instance …

  • They thought that our bodies are Space Stations, and they are not. The Martian colonists are  not living in Space, but on planet Earth … They are living inside the bodies of animals and humans there.
  • They thought that humans were animals, and we are not: We are sentient.
  • They thought that the Demon Realm owned our bodies, and that they, the Martians, had legally leased our bodies from negative astral beings. This ownership is a fiction, and their lease is not legal.
  • They thought that the Moon Base was Mars, and it is not.
  • They thought they were communicating with their home world, and they were apparently intercepting astral negative communications between a reptilian or Orion group Moon Base and the astral negative beings in the hellworlds of Earth.

There will no doubt be a period of adjustment during which the truth sinks in, as to how both the Hybrids and the Martians have been deceived. In future, we can look forward to clearings, healings, alliances, and harmony for all beings on Earth.

Let us keep in mind that the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process. Once their own distortions of the Light are cleared, the Martians will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream

There is a hypothesis that the Martian bacteria have bioengineered bacterial-looking servomechanisms (perhaps viruses) that bring the astral negative into the human bloodstream and causes sickness and death. Less than optimum physical health turns the EMF slightly ‘sour’, making it ‘edible’ by the Demon World. So the purpose of this hypothetical servomechanism would have been to turn the human EMF toward the negative emotions, such as hate and fear, with the intention of enslavement of humankind to the astral negative. This intention of the Demon Realm would no doubt not have been revealed to the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon.

It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon, having been deceived in this way by the Demon Realm, might have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really what they term  ‘servomechanisms’ that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these Hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these Hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian ‘Space Stations’ … which is to say, into our human bodies … then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (which is where we are now, in the Earth Ascension process) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these Hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there at that time.

So the purpose of having bacterial Hybrids (perhaps viruses) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood

These are my final thoughts on the theory of invasion of our bloodstream by astral negative beings: I feel that, were this to be true, we could work with the Martians to fortify their re-engineering efforts through proper diet, proper hydration, adequate exercise and sleep, and daily meditation. These would allow us to optimize our physical health.

As well, it might be good for humans to undertake negotiations with our Martian colonists so that these servomechanisms might be bioengineered out of the human bloodstream. This would usher in the longer human life expectancy predicted by “The Law of One.”

That is it for now. You all take care.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Station’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’. My understanding of it is this …

That in achieving great microminiaturization (in the form of bacteria), they lost contact with the larger world. They had many advantages, because they could pack a lot of population into a planet that way. But the disadvantage was that they longed for communication with Mars and they no longer had that communication.

They were ‘double layered’ into various larger lifeforms on the planet, and so they lost communication.

Now the Demon Realm that existed on Earth … now it is not active on Earth; it has grown astrally physically very small because of the expansion of Earth … but back then there were demons everywhere on Earth … and devils and like that … astral beings negative.

These beings are known to lie quite a bit. Lying is their stock in trade. They are very good at deceiving people, and they deceived the Martians … not just humans, but also Martians. You know about how humans are deceived into deals with the devil … see my blog category: Deals with the devil … Well, this happened with the Martian population as well.

In this instance, the Demon Realm was able to bring a strategic deception into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with its Moon Base (which I posit was controlled by the Orion group).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the lower alimentary canal. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these it coveted.

The demon population, the devil population on Earth, knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and they did not know what had happened to their planet.

They still had a social memory of their planet, but there was this huge gap in time. They were already inhabiting the human colon. The Demon World knew this. And it knew that the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon had intelligence that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth).

The Demon World said: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were … if you do what we say; if you do what you can to confound the human beings. Just do what we say, so as to make their gut brains behave very negatively.

And so, out of this longing to communicate with their home world, the very wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that would be transmitted through the gut brain of one human being, to the gut brain of another. And in fact, this is what happened.

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative  astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth. Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martians. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

So the deal that was cut was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it, at this point in time, taking into account the imperfect understanding that I have … this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘hybrids’.

I know there are stories about gene splicing and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world.

It is also possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of DNA encased in protective shells (Martian bacteria being … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses).

In whatever way it was done … through the samskaras, through the gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered essentially the same thing, but viewed from different vantage points … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings … See my blog categories: Hybrids … Antisocial personalities … Feral children …

The numbers of these hybrids are few, as far as the true despots of service to self … the astral arch-demons … are concerned. But these beings, through their alliance with the astral world, have been lent great astral powers. One of those is the yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193. Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

Hybrids can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstream of other people. They can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, as described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from LInk: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.net

I posit that hybrids can keep them in that state … essentially one of ‘stasis’ … and mind control them into thinking that they are those hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that they want to turn to the astral negative.

Assisting them in this is the Martian alliance, which long for news from home. In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness, and this collapsed in the early 2010s. Specifically, it was taking place through subconscious buy-in pre-2012-Shift, and became only briefly a conscious (though deeply deceived) choice for a few years post-Shift.

Now the Martian alliance with the negative astral beings no longer exists, because the latter are no longer a force in the world. The hybrids are all hiding out, hoarding art, gold and things of that nature … thinking that they may live much longer.

The theory they have is that they have no Soul. The truth of the matter, as I understand it, is that they do have Souls, but these Souls cannot enter the human vehicles (the physical and subtle bodies) until the etheric net and the samsakaras, the genes, are repaired, because the human vehicles of the person known as the hybrid right now are too damaged … the Light is too damaged … for the Soul to step into it.

Along these lines I would like to state that this is a very normal thing for a Soul when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, as I understand it … it was from a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation … it was terrific information. And he observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb … and for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. At that point, then, the body was ensouled …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the hybrids, because they are born with this greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Their lack of ensoulment, and their need for blood sacrifice and human blood, are fictions told to them by the Demon Realm, and reinforced by samskaric distortions of the Light, which are clearing now.

In case the hybrids have any questions regarding need for hemoglobin, I suggest trying chlorophyll, which is a chemical very similar in nature to hemoglobin, and which may act as a proper substitute until the clearings of Light take place for them.

Getting back to the Martians: I feel that the Martians also have been mislead by the negative astral beings. For instance, they thought that our bodies that they inhabit were ‘Space Stations’ and they are not; the Martians are living on Earth. They thought that the Moon was Mars and Mars is a totally different place from the Moon. They thought that they were in touch, once a month, with Mars … with their cherished home world … and that is not so. And these were the reasons why they agreed to the alliance with the astral beings negative.

A long and patient period needs to take place in which this assimilation of the difficulties that they have encountered with regard to the truth sinks in … and the same for us. For the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process, who … once their own distortions of the Light are cleared … will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Here are a few more thoughts on that topic of an alliance between astral negative and Mars in our human bodies: Here is a third possibility … It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really servomechanisms that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian colonists, then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (where we are now) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is that the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there.

So the purpose of having bacterial hybrids (perhaps viruses?) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Anunnaki (aka Annunaki) tales or the Anak tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link: “Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

There was a story in the early 2000s that there were a population … a dwindling population … of hybrids who may have been Annunaki or Anaks, or maybe reptilian … I do not know too much about the negative side … Anyway, there was this group that needed to return from Earth to the Moon because they knew that the Ascension process and the Awakening were going to be happening, and they did not think that they would make the cut. They would not make the grade. So they needed to be off Earth during that time.

This fits in with the notion of the miniaturized hybrids a little. I cannot think of any other way to explain it. As I understand it, there were three primary beings … probably astral, not human, in form and in nature … who ‘stepped into’ various human forms as they wished, for a long time … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form, and ‘walking into’ another one.

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

There were these beings that could do these things. As to what they really were, I do not know. Amongst them there was a story, in the early 2000s, when they heard about the Awakening, of getting off Earth. There were two beings that talked to me, who I think were brother and sister, but for some reason married … maybe in a mythological way … who had been on Earth, ransacking Earth in this way of moving from Soul to Soul, for a long time, like lions or lion cubs that had gone mad.

The story they had was that, if they slept with a human woman, then they would have to kill her, because otherwise the gene line would be distorted … which does not make any sense if they were astral. But that was their myth, that they had to kill any human woman with whom they slept.

So they kept mainly to themselves, and did blood sacrifice in order to survive. It was also part of their myth, that they needed extra blood, which must be obtained by sacrificing other people, or by raiding blood banks … That was part of their Soul wounding.

The story is that the father of these two was one of those selected to go on a space ship. The space ship was going to the Moon. It was carrying human hosts … those that they would eat? … If these were microminiaturized hybrids, then that would be an interesting prospect, because they like the idea of being in human blood and having a lot of it around them. If they were in the human bloodstream, that would be, to their way of thinking, an ideal situation. Otherwise it does not make much sense to me.

I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘Ancient Ones’ who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was like one of the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The sad story I got is that these two … these siblings … were not among those chosen because they were half-breeds. But the father was chosen.

For a long time I waited for news about this spaceship, which I did not see in the news. I heard, much later, that it was destroyed en route by the Sun, and the whole thing incinerated. So there is that; I have no context in which, with surety, to place it. It may seem to my reader, as it does to me, that this story is ‘out there’; it is a far grab to a reasonable explanation.

And the other story I have about these two is that, possessed as they are, of immense psychic powers … and if, in fact, they are not ensouled … they appear to be semi-eternal figures on the landscape of this planet, that represent, in my mind, Archangel Michael as a Fallen Angel … It is, in a way, like the shadow of Darkness that comes over this planet during the long Ages of Darkness. And the other … the woman … as the shadow, the opposite of Christ … the shadow of the Christ consciousness that comes over the planet during the Age of Darkness. So together these might represent the Angels’ and Beings of Light’s shadow side that somehow overtakes this planet during that time.

I expect these two, in the coming Great Age … which is the beginning of a giant Great Age … to be transformed once more into the truly great magnificence of Archangel Michael and the truly  great magnificence of Christ consciousness. That is how I see that.

As to their father … the being that is sometimes described in their myth as being on the Moon, and sometimes as being near them but not with them on Earth: Maybe this is the shadow side of the notion of God the father, the Creator who also creates Dark, the Original Thought that moves out into the Duality play of Creation. So maybe that figure will also lighten up more like the Creator God, more like the Elohim, more like the Christian notion of God the Father, in the coming age.

This is the only context I have for this: There is a Myth of Darkness out there … a Trinity of Darkness. It is like the planet Nibiru tracking and stalking Earth. In the same way there is this notion of the Shadow Trinity … the shadow of the Hindu Trinity, and of the Christian Trinity … that is sometimes made flesh … apparent flesh … in the form of hybrids, and sometimes standing off, by itself, in the fourth dimension … The things I do not know about this could fill a lot of books.

Since these ‘servomechanisms’, or Martian hybrids in our blood, or Demon Realm entities … whatever they are … are intended to produce disease and death in the human form, I feel that it would be to our mutual advantage for us humans to assist the Martian bacterial colonists of our colons in eliminating them. They can work, through their genetic research, their bioengineering; and we can assist through proper diet, through proper hydration techniques, through good rest and getting plenty of exercise, and through meditation. In other words, through a very healthful lifestyle we could eliminate these hybrids in our own blood.

It stands to reason, if they were placed there so as to injure our health, then healthful lifestyle will help eliminate them. This would be another form of human-Martian alliance in terms of physical health of the human body.

That is it for now. You all take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from this video are among those shown here … Link: “Malibu Creek State Park,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g0m ..

MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see …
Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updated … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

deals with the devil, human hybrids, Martians, Martian bacteria, demon realm, V— D— mental filter, F— Y– in the A– H— mental filter, star brethren, blood sacrifice, health, diet, meditation, exercise, sleep, shadow trinity, trinity, Christ consciousness, fallen angel, Archangel Michael, Nibiru, duality, hybrids, Anunnaki, Anak, neg speak, malspeak, Patanjali, urban legends, reptilians, bioengineering, mental filters, circle of one, feral children, Patanjali, antisocial personalities, obsession, School of Theosophy, crown chakra, Moon base, Annunaki, introns, God the Father, Elohim, Christianity, Nibiru, fourth dimension, 4D, Alice’s perilous tales, jinn, genies, Ascension, astral planes, Ancient Ones, Archaea, bacteria, viruses, anger, rage, Lightworkers, age of reason, Higher Mental Body, ensoulment, samskaras, Lower Mental Body, gut brain, myths, myths of creation, interspecies communication, commensalism, stories by Alice, biology, esoteric lore, occult lore, physical body, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, telepathy, clair senses, psychic abilities, my favorites,

The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth: Part 5 . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 November 2016; published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • How Did Martians Get from Mars to Earth?
    • Ancient Martian History: The Others That Enslaved Their Species on Mars
    • How Martians Communicated Telepathically with the Primordial Soup on Ancient Earth
    • How Martians Communicated through the Others via Moon Base (aka, Perhaps Mistakenly, ‘Spaceship’) Prior to 2013
    • Martian Communication between ‘Space Stations’ (Colonies of Humans) after Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’) Went Down and the Others Left Earth
    • The Recent Subconscious Chants Circulating through the Astral Airs
      • The V— D— Chant
      • The F— You in the A–h— Chant
    • Are Martian Libraries in Rocks?
    • How Earth Martians See Themselves
    • Conclusion
    • Credits
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 5 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. filmed on 27 November 2016; compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, This is Alice. And here is Part 5 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

How Did Martians Get from Mars to Earth?

How did the Martian bacterial colonists get from Mars to Earth? And all I have is a tantalizing lead on that, so far. They say the Others brought them there. The Others transported them to their Spaceship. I am unclear whether, by ‘Spaceship’ they mean Earth’s Moon; or one or a series of Earthbound meteorites.

Ancient Martian History: The Others That Enslaved Their Species on Mars

The Martians of Earth say that Mars is a Slave Planet, and that these Others apparently rule them there. I still do not understand how. For instance, if those enslaving beings were astral … how might they have influenced the physical plane in that way?

It is possible that the laws of the planet Mars are more warlike or martial … more inclined to black magic than is planet Earth … and that the beings of Mars ‘march’ to that warlike or martial energy more than do the beings of planet Earth. If that were so, it might have been possible for those on the higher astral planes negative … what we call demons and devils … to accomplish that kind of manipulation of the physical plane.

I am reminded also of explanations in the “Law of One: The Ra Material” on the topics of intelligent infinity and black magic, as well as its category negative path …

Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … Search the terms: intelligent infinity  … and …  black magic

Link: Category Negative Path in Law of One: The Ra Material”  … https://www.lawofone.info/c/Negative%20Path ..

I recall some promising descriptions of magical laws in that reference. These might help in arriving at an understanding of the ability of the Others to allow the Martians to send a spaceship to Earth. (This is research I have yet to do.)

On the other hand, it could be that the Others were in physical form, and used physical means to that end.

How Martians Communicated Telepathically with the Primordial Soup on Ancient Earth

I heard telepathically, last night, that the Martian bacteria first found out about the beginnings of life on Earth because of volcanic action on Mars. I heard that the volcanoes spewed up detritus that had bacteria in it, to such a height that they were able to receive communications from the very earliest beings on Earth.

Long, long ago, they found out that Earth was habitable … You know that primordial soup? Did you learn about that in Biology class? Apparently, it had telepathic ability. And it was able to communicate with the Martians that long ago, and at that great a distance from the Mars home planet.

How Martians Communicated through the Others via Moon Base (aka, Perhaps Mistakenly, ‘Spaceship’) Prior to 2013

The Martian colonists say there was a Moon Base or Moon Station that went down some years back. It was sometime after the year 2000, but I cannot recall the year. The Martians refer to this Moon Base, perhaps mistakenly, as the ‘Spaceship’.

For instance, it could be that some Martian bacteria were conveyed via meteorites to the Moon, and are, or once were able to communicate telepathically with Martian colonists that arrived via meteorites on Earth’s surface. If such were the case, it might not be clear to Earthbound Martian colonists that our Moon was not a Spaceship, but rather the resting place for a ‘Spaceship’ meteorite bearing their Martian brethren.

It could be that the Moon Base, when it was still up and running, enhanced communication between Earth ‘Substations’. 

I am not completely clear what the Martian word ‘Substation’ means. I feel it might refer to the various animal species whose colon the Martians have colonized here on Earth. As well, it seems sometimes to be used in reference to individual human beings whose colons they have colonized, although more often the term ‘Space Stations’ is used in the latter context.

At the time when Moon station went down, there was a huge turmoil about it. Prior to that, every full moon, there would be a communication with the Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’, as they term it) by all of the Space Stations (that is, humans colonized by Martians).

The beings that did that, I think, were miniaturized demons or devils in … most likely in astral form … in the human bloodstream. They were capable of moving around to the top, to the crown chakra. And from there they would communicate, on the full moon, with their Moon Base.

Martian Communication between Space Stations (Colonies of Humans) after Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’) Went Down and the Others Left Earth

And there came a point …. was it 2013? … when they could not communicate anymore. It was just impossible. When that communication stopped, the worldwide transmissions stopped … And right around then was when the chants started … chants that caused people to come together in sexual arrangements; either heterosexual, or later, homosexual …

And so, that might have been a makeshift way of allowing the Space Stations (human colonies) to communicate through physical means. Because germs could go in and out of people’s mouths during those times. And so, one Space Station could communicate with another. But now that Moon Base has gone down, communication between Martian Space Stations apparently is more difficult.

The Recent Subconscious Chants Circulating through the Astral Airs

The V— D— Chant. Along the line of vectors, that V— D— subconscious chant that came around, and is still in existence in many places on the astral plane on Earth, might have had to do with physical illness: The vector issue. And transmitted sexually, I feel. In that context, the Martian colonists may be referring to the HIV/AIDS pandemic slowly coursing through the nations of Earth.

I am not sure what the purpose of this was, unless it was, possibly, intended to slow down the process of Awakening, which, in a warlike people, might be considered a good goal. Hard to say …

The F— You in the A–h— Chant. That was followed up on by the notion of F— you in the A–h— … That kept on being chanted over and over again. And I am guessing that that was intended to put a brake on the V— D— chant, because the one would cause more heterosexual sex activity, and the other would cause homosexual sex activity, which might cause lesser diminution of the human population of Earth. 

It is the wildest of guesses on my part, then, that these two chants were created by the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon, the first to cause diminution of our species through infection with HIV/AIDS, and the second to curb the diminution at a point perceived to be optimal containment of human population growth.

Are Martian Libraries in Rocks?

I hear that the Martians are storing their memories in rocks; there they have memories of the very ancient times. And I wonder if that means, in crystals? Or might it mean Martian bacterial life form still living, but encapsulated in rocks, here on Earth? Those are just a few thoughts about it …

How Earth Martians See Themselves

The Martians have a strong drive to territorial expansion. They feel that they are a great, beautiful Light on Earth. Their presence on Earth is like that. In their culture, they feel like that. To themselves, they do not look like the pictures we have of them. They see the Light instead; a beautiful white Light … the Light of Sentience.

Conclusion

Well, that is all on the Martians, per se, for the present. I am sure others who have found out about this have their own intel to give.

I have put in a separate post information regarding miniaturization of the demon realm (the ‘animals’) …

Link: “On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uG ..

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commonshttps://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Martians, Mars, exobiology, star brethren, interspecies communication, bacteria, endosymbionts, commensals, Elder Race,

On Human Hybrids and Astral Velociraptors . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020
Includes the video: Blood on the Lintel! . On Heeding a Warding Spell

  • ON ASTRAL DINOSAURS
  • ON HUMAN HYBRIDS
  • ALTERNATE TIMELINES FOR HUMAN HYBRIDS
  • ON PLACEMARKER TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS
    • Failure to Recognize Family, Friends, or Acquaintances
    • Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions
  • ON THE GUARDS OF HORUS, HUMAN HYBRIDS, DEVILS, AND NEGATIVE ENTITIES
    • Hellworld Iterations
  • FOR LIGHTWORKERS: MULTI-TIMING TO HYBRID HELLWORLDS
    • Sidebar: On Heeding a Warding Spell
      • Video by Alice: Blood on the Lintel! . On Heeding a Warding Spell
      • Summary of the Video
        • Blood on the Lintel! An Omen by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
  • HOW LIGHTWORKERS CAN HELP MERGE DISSOLVING TIMELINES WITH THE ASCENSION TIMELINES

Dear Ones,

There has been talk about genetic hybrid humans with reptilian genes and personality traits. My own thoughts on this are close, but not quite the same.

ON ASTRAL DINOSAURS

It could be that, when the reign of the dinosaurs ended about 65 million years ago, some were advanced enough to awaken. Among those some, such as the peaceful, herbivorous maisaura, or duck-billed dinosaur, among which parents reared and cared for their young, may have graduated to the astral plane positive (the heavenworlds), or higher positive astral planes; whereas some, such as the fierce velociraptor, which was a cunning pack hunter, may have graduated to the astral plane negative (the hellworlds), or higher negative astral planes.

Image: Maiasaura and babies … https://www.q-files.com/images/pages/images/604/p18hq1gvn9omuv6r16b2g4fl922k.jpg ..

Image: Velociraptor pack hunting … http://planetdi.startlogic.com/dinosaur_list/images/deinonychus_pack.jpg ..

The former would have existed, both on the physical plane and later, on higher planes, as service to others beings, according to the information in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

The latter, because of their fiercely predatory nature, might be considered service to self.

It is possible that the service-to-self astral dinosaurs may be what Christianity calls devils. These may be culling, among humankind, those that resemble them in predatory character … taking them ‘under their wing’, as it were, and offering them power over other humans as a reward for predatory behavior.

ON HUMAN HYBRIDS

It is possible that a slow culling process, overseen by astral negative velociraptors or the like, may have resulted in a number of people on Earth sometimes termed ‘hybrids’, which in the popular literature are also termed reptilians or controllers. In my own work, I often refer to them as ‘antisocial personalities’ or ‘serial killers’ … See my blog category: Antisocial personalities (see also ‘Feral children’)

The black magic rituals of hybrids, such as the reputed ‘blood sacrifice’, would be genetic throwbacks to the behavior of dinosaur predators, which would consider normal human behavior to be prey-like rather than predator-like.

Our own species is bathed in the archetypal images of beings that once called Earth their ‘kingdom’. This explains the subconscious wallop of the scenes in the movie “Jurassic Park,” in which people are being chased and eaten by predatory dinosaurs. In the days before the 2012 Shift, about 5 astral raptors were assigned to every human being’s astral body. It was a scene much like this …

Image: Raptors closing in on a human in the movie ‘Jurassic Park III’ … https://i.kinja-img.com/gawker-media/image/upload/s–wFZjmWKv–/c_scale,fl_progressive,q_80,w_800/1284250951946420290.jpg ..

Although, on the physical plane life might be humdrum to the point of boredom, each of us was, in point of fact, surrounded by fierce astral predators on the astral plane. This explains why the mass media, which are for sure, lagging indicators, still today portray a steady fare of predatory themes.

ALTERNATE TIMELINES FOR HUMAN HYBRIDS

However, this is a new day. Since the 2012 Shift, the astral ‘air’ has become so refined, so sweet, that the astral plane is unfit for habitation by negative astral beings, including the astral velociraptors. Where they went, as far as I can ascertain, was onto an alternate timeline, along with the hybrid humans.

We still hear, in the astral ‘air’, stories of the antisocial antics of these hybrids. For them, this is happening right here, right now. But for us, who are fortunate enough to be on one of the Ascension timelines, we can look at the news, and see there have been no such serial killings or black magic rituals of blood sacrifice. Maybe one or two isolated acts of violence reminiscent of the bloodthirsty dreams of the hybrids, but that is all.

Why is this? Many people on Earth today believe in time and space, and in cause and effect. They believe in their ‘story’ here on Earth. In fact, they are mesmerized by it, just as, when we go to the movies we may find ourselves on the edge of our seats, raptly involved in a movie that is pure fiction. Thus, among the countless timelines available to them …

Link: “The Sphere of All Possibilities,” a Hathor Planetary Message throiugh Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-sphere-of-all-possibilities ..

… they choose but one.

ON PLACEMARKER TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS

How, then, do they appear to be in all the other timelines in which they co-exist? There is a theory put forth by a Lightworker Karen Dover (Karen Doonan) …

Link: “Karen Doonan – Exiting the Constructs of the Old Earth Realities – 10-22-15,” by Karen Dover (Karen Doonan), 22 October 2015, in Higher Density Blog … https://higherdensity.wordpress.com/?s=Doonan ..

… to the effect that our Soul creates ‘placemarkers’ for those timelines on which our Awareness is not placed. Thus, to our family and friends, who may jump from our own Awareness timeline to one on which we do not place Awareness, we will appear to be ‘more alive’ in our Awareness timeline.

Failure to Recognize Family, Friends, or Acquaintances

In our own Awareness timelines, our family, friends, and acquaintances whose Awareness timelines are different from our own will see our physical form, but will not recognize us; we, however, will recognize them. So we will ‘be there’ for our family and friends whose Awareness timeline is different from our own, but they will will not be aware of us in our own Awareness timeline. Their timelines in such instances are known as Placemarker timelines.

I can recall several instances in recent years when family, friends or acquaintances have walked right past me, or stood immediately beside me on a sidewalk waiting for a street light to turn green, and have failed to recognize me altogether. Some people put this down to a doppelganger effect, or to a lookalike effect … See my blog categories: Mimicry … and … Doppelgangers

I, however, account for it through the Awareness timeline and Placemarker timeline multitemporality concepts.

Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions

There is an effect that takes place similar to that of people in Placemarker timelines failing to recognize family, friends, and acquaintances in the latters’ Awareness timelines. This effect, however, has to do with multidimensionality rather than multitemporality, and is expressed as an energetic barrier separating positive from negative dimensions. See …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 February 2020; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gnY ..

ON THE GUARDS OF HORUS, HUMAN HYBRIDS, DEVILS, AND NEGATIVE ENTITIES

In the case of hybrid humans, the reality they own is much like the story of the 1994 movie ‘Stargate’. In this movie there is a planet Abydos ruled by the Egyptian god Ra who has enslaved human beings transported to the planet. Pausing right here for a moment, I see clearly that the use of the word ‘Ra’ … which is the descriptor for the social memory complex of the star beings who ascended on Venus … is clearly a black magic ‘reversal’ by the forces of darkness on Earth. By reading “The Law of One” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … it will be seen that the star beings of Ra have benevolent intentions toward human beings on Earth, whom they love and help to guide through the perils of life here.

[For an explanation of how enslavement of other beings makes for a more dense experience of a negative reality, see Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Session 55, question-answer 3: 55.3 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=55#3 .. ]

To get back to the ‘Stargate’ story, the Egyptian god Ra (actually an alien being known as a Goa’uld) has appointed some humans to be the Guards of Horus who, through advanced technology, keep the humans ‘in line’ in a ‘service to self’, ‘power over’ society … Self being the alpha being, the Goa’uld, his Guards of Horus being his feral pack, and the other people on Abydos being the prey.

Image: Guards of Horus: Some with high tech mask on, and one unmasked, revealing his human nature … http://vignette3.wikia.nocookie.net/stargate/images/4/49/Horus_guards.JPG/revision/latest?cb=20070101014347 ..

The present-day hybrid human timeline syncs with that in the ‘Stargate’ story like this …

hellworlds

Table: “Hellworld Iterations,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are three rows in the table; each row has four columns. The column headings are: 1994 Stargate Movie; Hybrid Story; Christian Bible; and The Law of One. First row: Ra; 7D or 8D astral velociraptor; Satan; Fifth-to-eighth density Negative Entities (non-human). Second row: Guards of Horus; 4D astral velociraptors, in alliance with 3D human hybrids; devils; Third- and fourth-density negative entities (non-human). Third row: enslaved humans; normal humans on Earth; Humans in physical form and in afterlife; Third- and fourth-density human beings.

Table: “Hellworld Iterations,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are three rows in the table; each row has four columns. The column headings are: 1994 Stargate Movie; Hybrid Story; Christian Bible; and The Law of One. First row: Ra; 7D or 8D astral velociraptor; Satan; Fifth-to-eighth density Negative Entities (non-human). Second row: Guards of Horus; 4D astral velociraptors, in alliance with 3D human hybrids; devils; Third- and fourth-density negative entities (non-human). Third row: enslaved humans; normal humans on Earth; Humans in physical form and in afterlife; Third- and fourth-density human beings.

FOR LIGHTWORKERS: MULTI-TIMING TO HYBRID HELLWORLDS

In the case of Lightworkers and Ascensioneers, we may, of course, place our Awareness on several timelines at once. Thus, our physical presence and Awareness may be on one timeline, but we may be clair hearing or clair seeing other timelines as well, and very specifically, we may be clair sensing the astral raping and pillaging and general insanity of the hybrid timelines, which are hellworlds on physical Earth.

Here in our own ascended timeline, I anticipate there will be the same sense of a thick transparent barrier, a 1- to 2-foot-thick ‘wall of astral air’ between us and the locale of the hybrids. I anticipate there will also be a black magic hex or warding spell in place outside these Placemarker hybrid locales.

………………..
Sidebar: On Heeding a Warding Spell

Video by Alice: Blood on the Lintel! . On Heeding a Warding Spell
Filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016
Here is a short video I did on one of these warding spells ..

Summary of the Video. One time I went to a place … not long ago, in fact. And I had an omen … a very clear omen … when I walked up to that place. It was a warning, and it went like this …

Blood on the Lintel!
An Omen by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
20 November 2016

 

Blood on the lintel!
And blood on the door!
Don’t go in there,
Or you’ll BE no more!

So, I went the other way.

[The video includes a short videoclip of yellowish birds eating seeds on wild plants]

………………..

The cause of the hybrids entering these hellworlds is this: They have self-defeating malware installed in their etheric nets (aka ‘etheric doubles’ or ‘morphogenetic fields’) that mind control them into believing that they have had ‘reptilian’ genes spliced into their DNA, that they may not have sex with a human female unless they kill her (to avoid diluting the hybrid blood line), and that they must perform blood sacrifice in order to stay alive. When they kowtow to the dictates of this malware, then they become ‘outlaws,’ social outcasts hunted by the law.

Thus they are culled from the human herd and mind controlled into acting out in such a way that their astral matter becomes very dense, very degraded. This density of their astral matter causes them to sink into the hellworlds, which are located, physically, often underground because of their density.

Here on planet Earth, in this time of Ascension, they have spun off into hybrid hellworld timelines in which the astral beings negative, be they astral velociraptors, the devils of Christian theology, or the ‘fourth-density negative entities’ of the “Law of One,” still may exist.

In 2011 and 2012, there were Lightworker predictions that these timelines would eventually ‘lose steam’ and slowly dissolve. Why would a hybrid choose such a dissolving timeline? Because he or she believes they have no choice in the matter.

[For more on fourth and fifth density negative entities, see Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Fourth density Negative search … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=%22fourth+density+negative%22 .. ]

HOW LIGHTWORKERS CAN HELP MERGE DISSOLVING TIMELINES WITH THE ASCENSION TIMELINES

So this is where we stand today, and this is why we of humankind, we of the Hu, are hearing all the velociraptor astral stories. If we hold these stories with a neutral mind … as proposed by the Law of One,  which explains that God is both love and Light, both good and bad, and that sooner or later all things will be resolved in God … then we offer these negative timelines an opportunity to merge with our own, transformed through healing Light and Love.

[The Law of One, which might also be termed the Law of Unity or the Law of Harmony, is explained here: Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Session 1, question-answer 7:  1.7… http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=1#7 .. ]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

All, Law of One, Ra, astral planes, demonic realm, hybrids, dinosaurs, Satan, black magic, spells, mind control, hex, warding spell, timelines, multitiming, placemarkers, clair senses, DNA, lightworkers, victim-aggressor, predator, neutral mind, power over, service to self, service to others, Christianity, morphogenetic field distortions, malware, myths, transformation, multitemporality, alternate universes, unity, astral stories, reptilians, merging timelines, hellworlds, heavenworlds, velociraptors, Maiasaura, omens, blood on the lintel, Controllers, place markers, place marker timelines, placemarker timelines, timeline merges, Alice’s perilous tales, Awareness timelines, movie reviews by Alice, mass media, serial killers, causality, mimicry, multidimensionality, dimensions, fourth dimension, hatred, unconditional love, Darkworkers, Tom Cruise, transgender, visions, visions by Alice, snuff, dinosaurs,

Alleluia Angel Song . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 2 November 2016; published on 13 November 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Alleluia Angel Song,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

The Alleluia Angel Song …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

. . . . .

“Alleluia Angel Song”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
13 November 2016

 

Walking with the Angel Realm and the trees     (x2)

Blessing this great world with lasting peace     (x2)

Love and Light. Love and joy.
Members of the Demon World are unemployed.

Love and Light. Love and joy.
Members of the Demon World find no employ-
ment!

Once this was a world where the Demons could roam
but!
Saint Michael and his men protected our home.

Once this was a world where the Demons could roam
but!
Saint Michael and his angels protected our home.

Alleluia, Alleluia, Alleluia!     (x2)

In the year 2012 there was a great fight
Archangel Michael brought this world his LIght     (x2)

Hallelujah, Hallelujah, Hallelujah!     (x2)

Now the songs of Angels resound everywhere
Deep into the Earth and high in the air     (x2)

Hallelujah, Hallelujah, Hallelujah!     (x2)

Now the Earth is tuned in to its new beginning
And we touch the Heavens, though we be but human     (x2)

Hallelujah, Hallelujah, Hallelujah!     (x2)

Alleluia, Alleluia, Alleluia!     (x2)

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

alleluia, hallelujah, allelujah, demon realm, angel realm, Archangel Michael, songs, Alice’s songs, songs by Alice, joy, Ascension, Awakening, stories, myths, visions, legends, my favorites, Ascension, 2u3d, New Beginning,

Status Report: Where We Are in the Process of Awakening . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 10 November 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Beings of the Realms Visible and Invisible
    • ‘Seeming’ Human Beings: ‘Reptilians’
    • Where We Now Stand in the 11,000-Year Cycles of Our Solar System
    • Soul Clearing as We Turn to the New Age of Light
    • What Will Become of Those Who Have Passed the Point of No Return?
    • Conclusion
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a status report on where we are in the process of Awakening today. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a short description for you, of a process that is ongoing right now and the Awakening occurs … because some people are mystified and they are not very sure what is going on. But the explanation is relatively simple. It is a synthetic explanation, and it goes like this …

Beings of the Realms Visible and Invisible

As many of you know from reading of the Bible or your own sacred text, there are many different sorts of intelligent beings on Earth. In the realms invisible, as described in the Bible, we have the Angels, we have God, we have Christ, and we have beings of malignant tendencies, such as devils and demons and Satan himself.

In the same way that, in the invisible worlds, there are many sorts of beings other than human beings, here in the physical plane we have many beings who look like human beings, but who are not.

In addition there are beings in the borderline … the plane of forces between the two realms, the invisible and the physical … such as the bigfoot … who are sometimes visible to us and sometimes visible in the astral and mental realms.

‘Seeming’ Human Beings: ‘Reptilians’

Just getting back to the beings who appear to be human beings: Amongst those of us who are human. there are some whose Souls have been wounded by the Satan world in such a way that their motives and their behavior are what is sometimes termed ‘reptilian’.

You may have seen references on the internet to ‘reptilians’ … descriptions of their eyes as being different, and so forth. This is not entirely true, in my opinion. My way of looking at this has to do with Soul healing. I am a healer, and so I look at everything in that context.

It is true, however, that there are beings that appear to be human, here on Earth, and whose motives are what you might call ‘reptilian’, or in line with the Satan world.

The two classes of motivation that comprise this Duality play, here on Earth, have to do with service to self, and service to others. Those whose behavior has more to do with injury to others and service to self, align more with the Satan world. And these are the types of human beings that some people call ‘reptilian’.

There is a class of ‘reptilian’ beings that I will be discussing in an upcoming blog, called the ‘Controllers’ … see my blog category: Controllers … These beings will be explained in my blog as antisocial personality (a psychological term) and the ‘elementary’ (the ‘Dark Soul’, which is an occult science category), with an intention of revealing the manner in which humankind has been mind controlled by them until the recent Awakening. We have risen up to an understanding of how some previously human beings have been damaged to such an extent by the demon world that we consider them to be ‘reptilian’.

Where We Now Stand in the 11,000-Year Cycles of Our Solar System

So now, an explanation of where we stand in the process of Awakening right now: As you may know, these Awakening processes happen every 11,000 years. There are 10,000 years of Darkness, because of our inability to receive photonic Light from Aldebaran. And then there are 2,000 years of Light; we have just entered that kind of phase. And then there are another 10,000 years of Darkness, and like that.

We have 10 plus 2 plus 10 is 22. Dividing that in half makes 11-year cycles. And right now we are entering the Age of Light. As we do so, we are all awakening to the greater reality of our Souls and the Angel Realm, and God Himself. The things that are going away are the Satan realm, and so forth.

Where we stand right now in this process … after only four years [since 2012] is that almost all the entities known as demons and devils, and most of the forms of Satan, have been dissolved and transformed to Light … or moved elsewhere, off Earth … some place far away, where Duality can still exist.

Soul Clearing as We Turn to the New Age of Light

Remaining, at this moment in time, are all the shadows of the Dark that have been formed in our own Souls by our own poor choices during the time of Darkness; by our turnings away from the Light; and greatly magnified by the work of these beings, such as demons and devils and Satan.

So our Souls need cleanup right now. And that cleanup process is being undertaken, with our own Soul’s permission, by those of the Angelic Realm who surround us.

What Will Become of Those Who Have Passed the Point of No Return?

Now back to this class called ‘Controllers’ … the antisocial personalities; the ‘lost’ or ‘dark’ or ‘black’ Souls. This is a special category of those who have undertaken the most profound experience of the realm of Duality. I hold out some hope that, as we discover what is going on, and how deeply injured they are; and cease to honor them because of their ability to mind control us; and pull away from them, it may be possible for their DNA to be healed, their etheric nets to be spiffed up, and for them to continue as Souls on Earth. But I do not know whether or not this is true.

There are those who pass the point of no return, as far as Soul devolution is concerned. Some say there are only two to four hundred of those on Earth; that was my hope initially. But others say … and this has been in print in the Theosophical Society magazine called “Quest” … that it may be about two percent of the world population …

Link: “Levels of Awakening” by Richard Smoley, Quest 104.4 (Fall 2016): pg. 107-111 … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4046 … See paragraph 9 beginning “The problem is …”

That is a lot of people who may be what the “Quest” magazine article terms ‘sociopaths’ … a very great deal for all of us to deal with.

Conclusion

I will say I have complete faith in my fellow mankind, and complete faith in God and the Angelic Realm that a solution … the best solution to all this … will be found. Absolute faith. I wish you all the best, in determining what to do, as Soul wisdom is reunited with the great Soul within you.

God bless you all and keep you, on this wonderful new day.

Photos by Alice

Image: “Pink Rose 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pink Rose 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pink Rose 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pink Rose 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

On 12 April 2020 The first two paragraphs of the section “Beings of the Realms Visible and Invisible” were excerpted to … Link: “Satan’s Hold on the World, as I Clairly View It,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted and republished on 22 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hsA ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

big foot, plane of forces, devils, demons, Satan, invisible realms, beings on Earth, Christianity, antisocial personalities, reptilians, Soul wounding, Soul healing, service to self, service to others, controllers, Elementary, dark soul, black soul, mind control, Age of Darkness, Age of Light, Aldebaran, Awakening, angel realm, DNA healing, etheric net wounding, samskaras, faith, Soul wisdom, malware, implants, hybrids, Bible, bigfoot, plane of forces, unusual beings on Earth, myths, myths of creation, Aldebaran, photos by Alice, ascension, my favorites, Richard Smoley, Quest Magazine, unmani,

Choosing Heart-Centric Reality versus Control During Geostorms . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 27 October 2016; published on 28 October 2016; transcribed on 28 December 2019
Previously titled: Control versus Heart-Centric Reality

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Chakric Balance of Our Natal Family
    • On Learning the User Manual for the Human Body
    • When One of the Gut Brain Chakras Is Predominant in a Natal Family: Example of the Third Chakra
      • Ways of Expressing Oneself: Assertiveness, Aggressiveness, Submissiveness
    • How Third Chakra Awareness Plays Out in World Affairs
      • Politics and the Common Good
    • The 2012 Shift from Causal to Noncausal Perception of Reality
    • Nanotech Nightmares: The Physical versus the Astral Reality
    • On Learning That the Heart Is a Safe Place to Be
    • On Hearing Scary Astral Stories That Come About During Solar Events Without Feeling Fear
      • How to Select a Different Astral Story to Hear
      • Example of Astral Story Changeup During Yesterday’s Geostorm
    • Heart-Centric Politics
    • Motor Noises and Scary Astral Stories During Solar Events
    • Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity and Cognitive Dissonance or ‘Mind Mud’ During Solar Events
    • Yesterday’s Geostorm
    • On Consciously Shifting from Third Dimensional to Fourth Dimensional Awareness
    • The Power Game: Claims to False Authority
    • “The Last Avatar” – a Movie About Rising Above Our Fears
    • Photos by Alice
  • DRAFT OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Below is a video on control and power over versus heart-centric reality; after the video are an edited Summary and a draft outline of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Chakric Balance of Our Natal Family

It is always true, in our natal families, that there is a certain chakric orientation. And that chakric orientation at first determines the way we look at and evaluate life. In some families, the chakras are very well balanced; and these families have a very fluid way of dealing with life.

In some families a particular chakra will be predominant. And in many people in the world today, one of the primary chakras … one of the first three chakras (the ‘gut brain’ chakras) is dominant. That is because new Souls are always coming onto Earth and trying Earth life. They need to rise in Awareness, from the gut brain into conscious Awareness of the higher chakras. And this takes time.

On Learning the User Manual for the Human Body

At first, when a Soul incarnates as human on Earth, a long train of animal understandings and instincts predominates in their thought forms. But as time goes on and they have many incarnations and much Soul learning, and continue to associate with other human beings, they realize that they have many more choices in this human form than they would have in an animal form, and certainly more so than in mineral or plant form.

It takes time; it takes many incarnations to figure out the user manual for the human body … and all the more so, now that the Awakening is here, because we have many more chakras, many more dimensions, and all the possibilities of the timelines to learn. The ‘owners’ manual’ is by request from our spirit guides and our Teams; we have to ask. It is not written on Earth in any particular way, although there are plenty of hints along the way.

When One of the Gut Brain Chakras Is Predominant in a Natal Family: Example of the Third Chakra

So we are born into a family. And let’s say, just for an example, that the predominant chakra in the family is the third chakra. This is quite commonplace on Earth. The third chakra is about will power; about making one’s way in the world. It has to do with control, and with being controlled.

The third chakra is about will power, about making one’s way in the world. If a child is born into a family where one of the parents is very strongly third chakra, then the child will grow up at first either very strongly third chakra, or very strongly concerned about maintaining his or her own life in the world because the young person feels there are a lot of pushy people around who are exerting their will power as that one parent did. Thus for a child born into a third-chakra family, an important lesson to be learned is to stand one’s ground, so as to maintain one’s place in the world. 

Ways of Expressing Oneself: Assertiveness, Aggressiveness, Submissiveness. So for that child … and for very many of us Lightworkers … it then becomes a question of learning other ways of self-expression; for example, assertiveness rather than aggression or submission.

That whole process of learning diplomatic speech and assertiveness and maintaining one’s own ground is one of the Soul lessons for children born into families where the third chakra predominates, or is imbalanced in some way.

No matter what chakra may predominate in a person’s natal family, there is an understanding that needs to be put forth by the Lightworkers, to the effect that the chakra which predominates for us completely determines our understanding of the world, and further determines the way that the world works for us.

The third chakra has to do with the world of cause and effect; There is the concept of ‘I’ and ‘other’: I do something to someone else. Then I get what I want (or vice versa): Someone else does something to us, and we do not get to do what we want.

How Third Chakra Awareness Plays Out in World Affairs

Leaders of government, defense, corporations, schools, and churches have to deal with the competing demands of various people’s third-chakra energy. Very often, nations use the notion of third chakra in the world. Politics, too, uses the notion as a kind of ‘give and take’ situation where we hold our grounds, and we put forth a strong image before the world so that no one else will try to territorially aggress against us … so that we can maintain our own space in the world, and live well.

Politics and the Common Good. In the realm of politics the same holds true. Lots of times a young politician will go into politics with very strong notions of the common good, and of what they would like to accomplish for the common good while in a term of office. But when they begin to get their feet wet, they begin to understand this ‘give and take’ that takes place because many people are in their third chakra. The lobbyists want this; the corporations want that; grassroots people want something else. The churches want something. The schools want something. Each industrial entity wants something for itself, and the workers there want something else for themselves.

Everybody wants something. And so the question becomes one of balancing ‘this’ against ‘that’ to arrive at as much, in terms of the common good, as can be managed during one’s term of office. It is a give-and-take kind of situation. And it can be daunting unless a person feels very versatile, very resilient, very capable of compromise, and of reaching from ‘this’ to ‘that’ and weighing the consequences, you know?

The 2012 Shift from Causal to Noncausal Perception of Reality

Now there is more going on in the world than that, and has been up until the time of the 2012 Shift. Right about the time of the Shift … in about that time frame … many, many people started coming to higher consciousness, to a state of enlightenment, to Awareness, to enlightenment, to Awakening, and sometimes to a sense of rapture and joy in Cosmic consciousness in the presence of God, to Christ consciousness.

Getting their toes wet are millions of people who are beginning to see the way that things have truly been … people who are in their third chakra and are starting to attain that Awareness have not quite reached the level of the fourth chakra, which is essential to a non-causal view of reality.

Through the fourth chakra, we attain a non-cause-and-effect Weltanschauung … the synchronous reality of God’s grace showering down on Earth and changing things instantaneously.

But until we get there, we go up and down from the third chakra, at the navel point, to the fourth chakra at the heart. Sometimes we are there, and sometimes it seems like everything is hopelessly enmeshed in karma, and especially if we had that kind of upbringing where there is a great deal of respect for the navel point area … for the third chakra and for cause and effect. Even though it is an inferior reality, it was that reality on which we ‘cut our teeth’ as children.

Nanotech Nightmares: The Physical versus the Astral Reality

To get back to this story: In the last decade, many people, observing the play of politics in the United States, have come to an understanding that there are astral realities, similar to the virtual realities of electronics … and to the much vaunted nanotechnology instruments of war … that frighten people who go to the cinema.

There are astral equivalents of these … but far more subtle, more refined … that have been in place all these tens of thousands of years, during the Age of Darkness. It is these astral bots, astral telecommunication devices, astral spy mechanisms, astral remote viewing and remote control of people, and all kinds of scary astral things like that … astral hypnosis, astral karmic forcing of people into a particular ‘zombie’ role in which they do not really want to be, astral mind control … these astral things are very similar to the scary movies that the mass media have been putting out.

The mass media are coming up with this stuff. That is because what the media are putting out has an astral reality, and not necessarily a high-tech corporate or military application, although there are some very crude approximations of this in existence today.

In other words, what may be appallingly real on the astral plane may not necessarily have its equivalent on the physical plane. The truth of the matter is that it is the very subtle machines of war … the subtle astral technology … that is really giving us the willies now because we have noticed it: We call it malware, the mind mud, mind slide, and all kinds of technologies put in place by superior negative astral beings in the many epochs past.

Now we notice it … and now we are freaking out! But it is all over with now! This is the age of the Awakening … the beginning of the Age of Light. It is only because of this is our time of New Beginning, that we are noticing, with our astral eyes, the obsolescing stockpiles of subtle machines of war.

It is not that some groups have suddenly taken over the leadership of our country, or of another country, or of any groups in the country, or of the common man … you and me. It is not like that at all,

As you might term it, we have been ‘Borged up’ … In ‘Star Trek’ terms, our astral forms are cluttered with this malware. That makes us, in a way, not human … seeming to ourselves not to be human, or not in control of ourselves.

That is true in a way, because Earth school is about that … It is about losing some part of our free will through making bad decisions, and then learning from that, and then starting to make good decisions again.

If it were not for the malware, we would not have a chance to learn all that may be learnt. What the malware does is, it creates the opportunity for us to learn more quickly, because it makes every bad decision ten times worse.

On the other hand, we have the blessing of grace, through the higher realms, through our Celestial Ascension Teams, which are always available …. only, we have to ask … and that makes everything 10 times better. We just have to remember to ask our Teams for help.

On Learning That the Heart Is a Safe Place to Be

What sometimes happens, when a young person is born into a family that concentrates on the third chakra … the very strong will power chakra … is that they do not know that they have the choice to move into their heart space. It seems unsafe; while on the other hand, the only safety exists in the heart chakra.

So that is a difficult thing that has to be learned: That we have a choice, and we can make that choice, and then summon the courage, the strength of will to give it a go. And this despite the fact that our family may be ‘on another page’ entirely.

It may be many long years before we can talk meaningfully with our families. We might have to give that up. In fact, we might have to go to other people who already know about assertiveness, and know about following their hearts and having a wonderful life. We might have to let go of the notion of achieving those goals with our natal families.

On Hearing Scary Astral Stories That Come About During Solar Events Without Feeling Fear

Now I would like to talk a little about the astral stories that come about during Solar Events, and how this relates to choosing a chakra.

How to Select a Different Astral Story to Hear. During a Solar Event, there are simultaneous astral stories running in the different dimensions of reality. Choosing to place our Awareness on a chakra is choosing a dimension. Thus placing our Awareness on a particular chakra is like picking a new astral ‘storybook’ to read, a new ‘astral video’ to play out in a lazy way in the background of our consciousness.

Example of Astral Story Changeup During Yesterday’s Geostorm. Something came up yesterday, during the geostorm that was going on. I was having a great time doing my best to practice my multidimensional skills …

I remember at first, when the Solar Storms would come up, I would be stuck in a third chakra dimensional realm, in the cause-and-effect realm, and other people would create astral stories that we were at war, and that nanotechnology had possessed us all, and that we were the mere dupes of a shadow government … that the ‘puppet’ government we saw on the newscasts was not really the government at all.

At first I would go along with it. I would get into a state of fear about it; I would be really scared, because I was starting to notice, in the third dimension, all the constrictions of the realm of cause and effect.

Heart-Centric Politics

I was starting to notice that, when a president gets in office, or a senator or congressman gets in office, they are immediately inundated by lobbying requests, and put under a great deal of stress, and expected to perform optimally. Even with our greatest prayers, it is difficult for these people.

And so we begin to notice this thing; we begin to notice how very compromising a leadership position is, because of the fact that leaders are tempted to slip down into the third chakra … into the realm of control where it seems everyone else is.

Yet we have to follow our hearts, and lead with our hearts, in office. Every time our elected representatives fall down toward the third chakra, they pull many other people in our country into that Awareness too. We have to stand up and say: I will follow my heart anywayHow great it would be … would it not? … if we were to aver: We will follow our hearts, and we will help our leadership and our government to do the same! We will feel that!

The minute we determine to do that, and we do that, everything changes. Everything changes for everyone on Earth. Our leaders, our citizens, the foreign nations, the leaders of those nations, the leaders of every fleet of ships and every airline on Earth, every corporation … everything changes. This is the transformational shift that we call multidimensionality or ‘multi-diming’ that we are learning.

Motor Noises and Scary Astral Stories During Solar Events

To get back to my own Odyssey along these lines … this was some years back: At first, the Solar Storms would come, and I would hear astral stories about dark things, shadow things going on, and I would think: Oh, my, I’m in big trouble! My life is in trouble! I had better find a safe place to be! And it would seem that everybody else was saying and feeling the same thing on the astral plane.

A helicopter would come over; There is a helicopter landing pad for fires … over here in the Chatsworth Nature Preserve adjacent to my house … that is seldom used. But invariably, during a Solar Event, there would be lots of helicopters circling, over there … or I would hear a loud motor noise as neighbors did yard work or as a car revved out on the street.

You can take that any number of ways. you know? You can take that as an ominous sound, because the sound of a motor has a tendency to degrade the DNA, and to temporarily pull down our dimensions lower and lower. And the odd thing is that, during a Solar Storm, there are lots and lots of motor sounds. It is almost impossible to escape them.

It could be a lawnmower; it might be somebody’s leaf blower; it might be somebody’s air conditioner or their pool motor. Or outside on the street somebody running their motor, or endless helicopters circling around, or almost invariably flight control for a nearby airport would change the flight path to be directly over one’s own house … [laughs] … There is just a lot of commotion that happens during the Solar Events.

Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity and Cognitive Dissonance or ‘Mind Mud’ During Solar Events

I think it is because these rough sounds are leaving Earth, and they need to be heard and transformed through love. But that is another story because, when we hear sounds of motors during a Solar Event, when the air is so charged with protons, and so electric, it is very easy to become mentally confused with what they call ‘mind mud’.

Tom Kenyon calls it ‘cognitive dissonance’ that happens during these times; he calls it times of ‘chaos’ that he predicted around 2005 and 2006 and thereafter. His work is well worth reading. You go to his websitewww.tomkenyon.com … and check the Hathor Archives, starting at the earliest one. And then just read on up through today. There are not that many; each one is like a gem.

I first found out about cognitive dissonance through Tom Kenyon. And then I started noticing it myself when I became ‘electromagnetically hypersensitive’ as the World Health Organization calls it. I disagree; I think it is electromagnetic ‘superconsciousness’ … which is to say, I then came into my own as a ‘Lightworker’ … Light being, as you may know, but one of the many forms of electromagnetic energy.

But if you call it what the World Health Organization calls it, it is a chance that you will get time off from work as sick leave during times when you need to be off from work. That is the good thing about the World Health Organization vantage point regarding what they term ‘electromagnetic hypersensitivity’ … and which the Lightworkers term the ability to heal through the Incoming Light (in other words, to work with ‘Light’, that being another word for electromagnetic energy).

To return to events during a Solar Event: You hear motor noises, and then cognitive dissonance sets in. And then it is very difficult to feel your heart. You are back down in your lower chakras experiencing the ‘fight of flight’ response … like that.

You are trying to figure out whether some guerrilla scenario is unfolding! Is the country being invaded?! Am I safe? Do I need to flee? Do I need to fight? Do I need to turn on the news? Do I need to go to sleep? What do I need to do?

These are the things that come up, and go through your mind if your Awareness is down there in the negative ‘gut brain’ during a Solar Event. This is just because there is a helicopter flying overhead, or the sound of a motor, or the like; that is the trigger. And it seems that everybody else … you can hear the astral stories on the astral plane … are ready to freak out, because they also are going through ‘mind mud’ and cognitive dissonance.

So at first, in the early days, although I would be sitting peacefully, my thoughts used to flow wildly along with the astral stories. But as time went on, I began to distinguish between the chakras and the dimensions, and it was easier because things would happen that were near repeats of the old, and I would be able to navigate up to the heart chakra.

Yesterday’s Geostorm

A good example was yesterday; I was doing my yard work and the protons were flying. A Solar Event had been in effect for a couple of days. A terrific geostorm was going on …

10-27-2016-planetary-k-index

Image: Planetary K (Kp) Index (3 hour data), begin: 2016 Oct 25 0000 UTC,” by NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, public domain. DESCRIPTION: Of the 23 three-hour bars on this bar graph, 16 are red, indicating solar storm indexes of from Kp=5 to Kp=7.

Image: Planetary K (Kp) Index (3 hour data), begin: 2016 Oct 25 0000 UTC,” by NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, public domain.

DESCRIPTION: Of the 23 three-hour bars on this bar graph, 16 are red, indicating solar storm indexes of from Kp=5 to Kp=7.

I had ‘mind mud’ and cognitive dissonance to deal with. And so I was outside doing the gardening.

The helicopters started up again, one after another, flying overhead, circling, it seemed. And the flight path changed for the jets; they started going overhead too.

Then I remembered the other times. I could hear people in the neighborhood creating astral stories about all the thought forms that had come up before. But by keeping my attention on my heart chakra, I came to the conclusion this was the same as the other times when nothing bad had happened.

This was a chance to absorb the heavy energies coming from the sound of the helicopter engines into my heart and transform them with love. When I did that, it helped everyone around here, who was listening in, to achieve a more positive emotional frame of mind too.

That is the difference between the navel point and the heart; the heart offers us the ability to ride through our fears and to move on to an understanding that God is always with us; that grace is always with us, abounding, no matter what.

What we experience with our senses is just an illusion, and it is up to us to flavor it with positive emotions or negative emotions. If positive, then we rise in feeling to the highest heaven worlds. If negative, we can sink to the very lowest hellworlds … It is completely up to us.

My advice is to expect the unexpected during Solar Events. Go with the flow, you know? Ride with the waves and enjoy it. It is kind of cool. Very unexpected things happen.

On Consciously Shifting from Third Dimensional to Fourth Dimensional Awareness

The interesting thing about the dimensions is that, as we experience one dimension … say, the third dimension … we may see actions and ‘acting out’ in the world that support that third-dimensional activity. For example, some sort of ‘berserker’ actions out in the world, or like that. We may see those things happen. And that is because we have hooked into a dimension where those things are possible.

Yet, we can take the same set of sensory phenomena, and transform our Awareness to the heart chakra, and for us, that seemingly unalterable reality, that causal net or trap that other people are in, where many people feel they can control other people … how they feel they have everything ‘tied up’, how the ‘dare down’ (what we used to call the ‘game of chicken‘) operates, how they feel they can have their own way, and be above the law … all of these things that people believe, when they practice the third chakra energies, and that manifest in their reality because of it … are completely transformed through feeling the heart.

A person standing right beside me, and seeing all the helicopters going over, might be experiencing a completely different reality because of their feeling of fear. And they might step away from me, and into some action that perpetuates that notion that fear is true. Yet it is not.

Only love is true. And the closer our feeling is to love, the more truthful will be our hologram and our illusion. The more we will draw to ourselves those who have the same truthful representation of all that is. You see? I hope I have explained this adequately.

Lots of times when people are stuck in the third dimension, they see all sorts of dark things happening in the world, and they figure they will only survive if they practice black magic, not knowing that the practice of black magic only pulls them down further into the illusion. Black magic is not strong like the Angelic Realm is strong … No way! Not one thousandth, or one ten-thousandth as the Angelic Realm. We can always call on the Angelic Realm and bring in the fourth dimension.

Many people noticed what was going on with the power games amongst the leadership in the last decade, and how our world leaders were associating with other people also in the third chakras, including black magic practitioners. People noticed the bindings, the enslavement, and the karmic forces that wreak havoc over those who seek power, and how others are always eager to say that it is they who created those bonds on the leadership of the world; that they are the power behind the power. They are the ‘Controllers’ of Earth, right? They have the ‘master plan’ and they are making everything happen.

And if we, too, are perceiving everything from our third chakra, we believe this too. It is easy to believe. They look pretty scary! They seem pretty scary! They say that they have done 700 or 900 or Lord knows how many murders in their lifetimes. And, you know, in a state of fear we might believe these things. But in a state of feeling the heart, we see that none of this is true. It is completely untrue.

It is the same way in the astral stories … If there is someone that we feel to have power or authority over us, for whatever reason … someone that we just cannot seem to be able to deal with on an equal footing … it is likely, especially during a Solar Event, that the astral stories that come up around the sound of helicopters and other motor noises are going to feature that person as the ‘Controller’. But in fact, there is no ‘Controller’. There are just a lot of people that believe that they control things.

This is lucky, because we are noticing the constrictions on those in power. We are noticing how the desire for power rips power from us. We are noticing how black magic diminishes our human electromagnetic field. And we are finally realizing that is not the way.

So we have taken a great step forward. At first, it seems like everything is hopeless, and suddenly there are psychic wars, and there are mind control experts, and there are ‘Controllers’ everywhere … that all this is going on. But it has been going on all this time. We just did not know it. But now we do! That is terrific, really terrific! Congratulations to each of us!

The Power Game: Claims to False Authority

One of the power buzzwords that people use on the astral plane when they are into the third chakra game, has to do with those agencies on Earth that seem impregnable and unassailable, like a Secret Service organization, for instance. Pretending to be a Secret Service agent is, according to an article I read in WikiHow recently, quite an up-and-coming con game. A person with a fake Secret Service ID might even try to convince law enforcement that he just murdered a man, or robbed a bank, because he was a Secret Service person, and so therefore, he should be let go.

This is a very popular con game these days. And the same is true on the astral plane. There is a shadow game going on with regard to the Secret Service … all the different Secret Services: Homeland Security, CIA, FBI, maybe all the foreign Secret Services too; and also with regard to the State Department, the Internal Revenue Service.

Anything that strikes fear into the heart of the average American is featured on the astral stories as if the one or two people in the world that we most think of as the impregnable, unassailable ‘Controllers’ of our existence were in charge of those organizations. That is just another example of the con game with the fake Secret Service identification card, except that this person, that we are kind of concerned about and afraid of, is suddenly saying that they are a CIA agent, or that they have called the IRS, or that they know the head of the State Department, or that they have drones (!) that they can employ against us, and that tomorrow we are going to be no longer in existence! … Right! Like the government is concerned about us! … [laughs]

“The Last Avatar” – a Movie About Rising Above Our Fears

I saw a movie called “The Last Avatar.” It is a very cool movie about rising above fears engendered by the navel point notions of fight or flight, of control or being controlled. It is about rising past that into the heart chakra. You can get the movie from Amazon.com … www.amazon.com … And there is this great scene where the hero is about to proclaim his truth to the world, about all the great things that are actually so in the higher dimensions, and he is chased and chased by a mob of gendarme or guerrilla people … mercenaries … and he just makes it into the broadcasting booth, and proclaims his truth, and then the movie ends.

It is just that kind of feeling when you are rising from third chakra fears into the heart chakra. You can do it! You can make it. And it is a whole new, separate world where you can speak your truth freely; where you can follow your heart; where all the liberties written down in the Constitution of the United States are yours for the taking!

That is my pep talk! Talk to you all later! Love you lots.

Photos by Alice

Image: “View from Rocky Peak Road, Rocky Peak Park, Simi Hills, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “View from Rocky Peak Road, Rocky Peak Park, Simi Hills, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “View from Rocky Peak Road, Rocky Peak Park, Simi Hills, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … COMMENT: This reminds me of the Grid of Light and the Dark Network.

Image: “View from Rocky Peak Road, Rocky Peak Park, Simi Hills, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … COMMENT: This reminds me of the Grid of Light and the Dark Network.

DRAFT OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

The first part of this video is about …

  • The chakric balance of our natal family, and how it affects us at first
  • What happens when one of the gut brain chakras is predominant in a natal family
  • On asking our Celestial Ascension Team for the user manual for the human body
  • Third chakra is about will power, about making one’s way in the world. It has to do with control, and with being controlled.
  • Ways of expressing oneself: assertiveness, aggressiveness, submissiveness

For a child born into a third-chakra family, an important lesson to be learned is to stand one’s ground, with maintaining one’s place in the world. The third chakra also has to do with ‘I’ and ‘other’, with cause and effect.

Leaders of government, defense, corporations, schools, and churches all have to deal with the competing demands of various people’s third-chakra energy,

In about 2012, at the time of the Shift, many, many people started coming to higher consciousness, to a state of enlightenment, to Awareness, to enlightenment, to Awakening, and sometimes to a sense of rapture and joy in Cosmic consciousness in the presence of God, to Christ consciousness.

People who are in the third chakra, and are starting to attain that awareness, have not yet reached the fourth chakra, which is essential to a noncausal view of reality. Through the fourth chakra, we attain a non-cause-and-effect Weltanschauung … the synchronous reality of God’s grace showering down on Earth and changing things instantaneously. But until we get there, sometimes we are there, and sometimes it seems like everything is hopelessly enmeshed in karma, especially if we had that kind of upbringing where there is a great deal of respect for the third chakra and for cause and effect.

In the last decade, many people, observing politics, have come to an understanding that there are astral realities, similar to the virtual realities of electronics, and to nanotechnology, but far more subtle, more refined. For instance, during the tens of thousands of years of the Age of Darkness, there have been astral bots, astral telecommunication devices, astral spy mechanisms, astral remote viewing and remote control of people, and all kinds of scary astral things like that … astral hypnosis, astral karmic forcing of people into a particular role that they do not want to be in, astral mind control … These astral things are very similar to the scary movies that the mass media have been putting out. That is because what the media are putting out has an astral reality, and not necessarily a high-tech reality.

So now, we are getting the willies, because we’ve noticed it: the malware, the mind mud, mind slide, and all kinds of technologies put in place by the many astral beings negative in the many epochs past. Now we notice it. And now we are freaking out! But it is all over with! This is the age of the Awakening … the beginning of the Age of Light.

It is not that some groups have suddenly taken over the leadership of any country, or of any groups in any country, or of the common man … you and me.

As Star Trek might term it, we have been ‘Borged up’ … our astral forms are cluttered with this malware. That makes us, in a way, not human, or not in control of ourselves. That’s really quite cool, because Earth school is about that … It is about losing some part of our free will, and making bad decisions, and learning from that, and then starting to make good decisions again.

What the malware does is, it creates the opportunity for us to learn more quickly, because it makes every bad decision 10 times worse.

On the other hand, we have the blessing of grace, through the higher realms, through our Celestial Teams, which are always available …. Only, we have to ask … and that makes everything 10 times better.

What sometimes happens, when a young person is born into a family that concentrates on the third chakra, the very strong will power chakra, is that they do not know that they have the choice to move into the heart chakra … It seems unsafe; while on the other hand, the only safety exists in the heart chakra. So that is a difficult thing that has to be learned: That we have that choice, and we can make that choice, and then to summon the courage, the strength of will to give it a go. And this despite the fact that our family may be totally on another page. We may have many long years before we can actually talk to our families. We might have to give that up. In fact, we might have to go to other people who know about assertiveness, and they know about following their hearts and having a wonderful life. We might have to let it go.

During a Solar Event, there are simultaneous astral stories running in the different dimensions of reality. Choosing a chakra is choosing a dimension.

Something came up yesterday, during the great geostorm that was going on. I was having a great time practicing my multidimensional skills.

I remember at first, when the Solar Storms would come up, and I’d be stuck in a third chakra dimensional realm, in the cause and effect realm, and other people would start these astral stories about war, and nanotechnology, and that we were the mere dupes of a shadow government. That the ‘puppet’ government that we saw on the news casts was not really the government at all … and at first I would get into a state of fear about it. Because I was starting to notice, in the third dimension, all the constrictions of the realm of cause and effect. I was starting to notice that, when a president gets in office, or a senator, or a congressman gets in office, he’s immediately inundated by lobbying requests, and put under a great deal of stress, and expected to perform optimally. It is difficult for these people.

We begin to notice how very compromising a leadership position is, because of the fact that we are tempted to slip down, in a leadership position, into the third chakra … into the realm of control where it seems like everyone else is.

Yet we have to follow our hearts, and lead with our hearts, in office. And every time our elected representatives fall toward the third chakra, they pull many other people in our country into that awareness too. Standalone unit! I! I have to stand alone and follow my heart anyway … This goes for each of us. We will follow our hearts, and we will help our leadership and our government to do the same!

The minute we determine to do that, and we do that, everything changes for everyone on Earth. Our leaders, our citizens, the foreign nations, leaders of those nations, the leaders of every fleet of ships and every airline on Earth, every corporation … everything changes. This is the transformational shift that we call multidimensionality or ‘multi-diming’ that we are learning.

To get back to my own Odyssey along these lines, at first, the Solar Storms would come, and I would hear astral stories about dark things, shadow things going on, and I would be frightened. Everybody else would be saying and feeling the same thing astrally. Then a helicopter would fly by, or I would hear a motor noise. Helicopters always seem to be buzzing overhead during a Solar Storm. And you can take that any number of ways: for instance, as an ominous sign (because the sound of a motor has a tendency to degrade the DNA, and to temporarily pull down our dimensions lower and lower). The odd thing is that, during a Solar Storm, there are lots of motor sounds. It’s almost impossible to escape them. I think it’s because these rough sounds are leaving Earth, and they need to be transformed through love.

In any event, when I hear motor noises during a Solar Event … when the air is so charged with protons and so electric, it is very easy to become mentally confused … what they call ‘mind mud’. Tom Kenyon … www.tomkenyon.com … Hathor Archives ) terms it ‘cognitive dissonance’ in times of ‘chaos’. This has to do, I feel, with development of the new clair ability termed by WHO ‘EMF hypersensitivity’.

When, during a Solar Event, cognitive dissonance sets in, it’s very difficult to remember to feel your heart. Then you find yourself back down in your lower chakras’ fight or flight response. You are trying to figure out: Am I safe? Do I need to flee? Do I need to fight? Do I need to turn on the news? Do I need to go to sleep? What do I need to do? These are kinds of things that go through your mind if you’re down there in the negative gut brain during a Solar Event; the trigger might be an astral story, or the sound of a motor, or the like.

So at first, in the early days, although I’d be sitting peacefully, my thoughts used to flow wildly along with the astral stories. But as time went on, I began to distinguish between the chakras and the dimensions, and it was easier because things would happen that were near repeats of the old, and I would be able to navigate up to the heart chakra.

A good example was yesterday. I was doing yard work; there was a big geostorm, and the protons were flying. The helicopters started up again, one after another, flying overhead, circling, it seemed. And I remembered the other times. I could hear people making up astral stories, but by keeping my attention on my heart chakra, I came to the conclusion this was the same as the other times when nothing bad had happened. This was a chance to absorb the heavy energies coming from the sound of the helicopter engines into my heart and transform them with love. When I did that, it helped everyone around here, who was listening in, to achieve a more positive emotional frame of mind too.

That is the difference between the navel point and the heart; it is the ability to ride through our fears and to move on to an understanding that God is always with us; that grace is always with us, abounding.

This is just an illusion, and it is up to us to flavor it with positive emotions or negative emotions. If positive, then we rise in feeling to the highest heaven worlds. If negative, we can sink to the very lowest hellworlds … It’s completely up to us.

Expect the unexpected during Solar Events. Go with the flow. Ride with the waves and enjoy it. It is kind of cool. Very unexpected things happen.

The interesting thing about the dimensions is that, as we experience one dimension, the third dimension, we may see actions and ‘acting out’ in the world that support that third-dimensional activity. For example, some sort of ‘berserker’ actions out in the world. We may see those things happen. And that is because we have hooked into a dimension where those things are possible.

Yet, we can take the same set of sensory phenomena, and transform our awareness to the heart chakra, and for us, seemingly unalterable reality, that causal net or trap that other people are in, how many people feel they can control other people, how they feel they have everything ‘tied up’, how the dare down (what we used to call the ‘game of chicken‘) operates, how we can have our way, and be above the law … these things that people believe, when they practice third chakra energies, and that manifest in their reality because of it … are completely transformed through feeling the heart.

A person standing right beside me, and seeing all the helicopters going over, might be experiencing a completely different reality because of their feeling of fear. And they might step away from me, and into some action that perpetuates that feeling of fear is true. Yet it is not. Only love is true. And the closer our feeling is to love, the more truthful will be our hologram and our illusion. The more we will draw to ourselves those who have the same truthful representation of all that is.

Lots of times when people see all the dark things that are happening in the world, they figure they will only survive if they practice black magic, not knowing that the practice of black magic only pulls them down further into the illusion. Black magic is not strong like the angelic realm is strong. Not one ten-thousandth as strong as the angelic realm; we can always call on that and call in the fourth dimension.

Many people noticed what was going on with the power games amongst the leadership in the last decade, and how our world leaders were associating with other people also in the third chakras, including black magic practitioners. People noticed the bindings and the karmic forces that wreak control over those who seek power, and how others are always eager to say  that is they who created those bonds on the leadership; that they are the power behind the power. They are the ‘Controllers’ of Earth. They have the ‘master plan’ and they are making everything happen.

And if we, too, are perceiving everything from our third chakra, we believe this too. It’s easy to believe. They seem pretty scary! They say that they have done 700 or 900 or Lord knows how many murders in their lifetime. And in a state of fear we might believe these things. But in a state of feeling the heart, we see that none of this is true. It is completely untrue.

It is the same way in the astral stories … If there is someone that we feel to have power or authority over us, for whatever reason … someone that we just can’t seem to be able to deal with on an equal footing … it is likely, during a Solar Event, that the astral stories that come up around helicopters, and like that, are going to feature that person as the ‘Controller’. But in fact, there is no ‘Controller’. There are just a lot of people that believe that they control things.

This is lucky, because we are noticing the constrictions on those in power. We are noticing how the desire for power rips power from us. We are noticing how black magic diminishes our human electromagnetic field. And we are finally realizing that that’s not the way.

But at first, it seems like everything is hopeless, and suddenly there are psychic wars, and there are mind control experts, and there are ‘Controllers’ everywhere, and all this stuff is going on. But it is been going on all this time. We just did not know it. But now we do! That is really terrific! Congratulations to each of us!

One of the power buzzwords that people use on the astral plane when they’re into the third chakra game, is they’ll find some agency on Earth that seems impregnable and unassailable, like a Secret Service organization, for instance. Pretending to be a Secret Service agent is, according to an article I read in WikiHow recently, quite an up and coming con game. A person with a fake Secret Service ID might even try to convince law enforcement that he just murdered a man, or robbed a bank because he was a Secret Service person, and so therefore, he should be let go.

This is a very popular con game these days, and the same is true on the astral plane. There is a very popular astral story going on about the Secret Service … all the different agencies like that, and with regard to the State Department, the Internal Revenue Service. Anything that strikes fear into the heart of the average American is featured on the astral stories as if the one or two people in the world that we most think of as the impregnable, unassailable ‘Controllers’ of our existence were in charge of those organizations. That is just another example of the fake Secret Service ID, except that this person, that we’re kind of afraid of, is saying, suddenly, that they are a Secret Service agent, or that they’ve called the IRS, or that they know the head of the State Department, or that they have drones that they drones (!) that they can employ against us, and that tomorrow we are going to be out of existence…. Like, right! Like the government is concerned about us!

I saw a movie called “The Last Avatar,” available on www.amazon.com … It is a very cool movie about rising above fears engendered by the navel point notions of fight or flight, of c